Bible Believers’ Newsletter 699

August 19, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 699

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are pleased you could join us in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word and extend an especially warm welcome to our new subscribers.

In this issue we post Louis Beam’s well-researched paper on the sin of “multiculturalism” outlining the objective of the Illuminati, ‘City of London,’ anti-Christ, or whatever label you chose to apply to Satan’s minions ‘at the top’—the ‘hidden hand’ behind your country and mine. No one who serves the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob would slap Him in the face by supporting this unnatural and aberration that is accursed from Genesis to Revelation. Along with homosexuality Jesus Messiah nominated multiculturalism as the terminal sin of this, the last generation.

Also in this issue we advance our exposition of Zechariah’s nine consecutive visions which reveal the New Testament in the Old. As a matter of fact, not only are the Seven Seals of Revelation found in the Gospels, they may be taught from the first two chapters of Genesis. Isaiah 42:9, “Behold, the former things have come to pass, and now I declare new things do: before they spring forth I tell you of them.” All we need by the grace of God is faith, which is His mind in us.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott


As America’s Economy Collapses a ‘New Normal’ Police State Takes Shape

August 15, 2011 — As corporate overlords position themselves to seize what little remains of a tattered social net (adieu Medicare and Medicaid! Social Security? Au revoir!), the Obama administration is moving at break-neck speed to expand police state programs first stood-up by the Bush government.

After all, with world share prices gyrating wildly, employment and wages in a death spiral, and retirement funds and publicly-owned assets swallowed whole by speculators and rentier scum, the state better dust-off contingency plans lest the Greek, Spanish or British “contagion” spread beyond the fabled shores of “old Europe” and infect God-fearin’ folk here in the heimat. Fear not, they have, and the lyrically-titled Civil Disturbances: Emergency Employment of Army and Other Resources, otherwise known as Army Regulation 500-50, spells out the “responsibilities, policy, and guidance for the Department of the Army in planning and operations involving the use of Army resources in the control of actual or anticipated civil disturbances.” (emphasis added)

With British politicians demanding a clampdown on social media in the wake of London riots, and with the Bay Area Rapid Transit (BART) agency having done so last week in San Francisco, switching off underground cell phone service to help squelch a protest against police violence, authoritarian control tactics, aping those deployed in Egypt and Tunisia (that worked out well!) are becoming the norm in so-called “Western democracies”. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: A revealing read.


America: ‘A Parasite on the World’

August 11, 2011 — If Russian prime minister Putin’s recent description of America as “a parasite on the world” were reported by the US media, little doubt most Americans would be infuriated. We are the virtuous people. Without us good guys to police the world there would be mayhem and wars everywhere, not merely the ones we started in the Middle East, Asia, and North Africa. Without the American white hats people everywhere would be starving and dying from natural disasters. It is us chosen ones who provide the rescue operations and good deeds. How dare the former KGB monster to slander our country!

Is it merely a coincidence that on August 11 the Swiss announced that they were discarding their monetary constitution that has prevented inflation in Switzerland and that has made their currency a safe haven for people everywhere who desired to protect their wealth, both small and large, from the predatory inflation practices of their own governments? Or is the Swiss announcement a result of America’s financial irresponsibility, the behavior of a parasite?

The Swiss said they are forced to violate their monetary constitution, because the irresponsible practices of the United States and European Union monetary authorities are driving so many dollars and euros into Swiss francs that the franc has appreciated to astronomical heights and is threatening Switzerland with the collapse of their export markets and GDP.

The EU says it has no choice but to bail out its private banks as that is the policy of Washington, DC, and that it must print euros in order to bail out the banks. This policy is in violation of the charter of the European Central Bank, but what do rules and laws mean in today’s world? Nothing whatsoever.

Obviously, Washington is threatening the world not merely with war but also inflation. . . If anything, Putin understated the burden that America is on the world. How much longer will the world put up with “the virtuous nation?”

Full story: Paul Craig Roberts


NATO’s Puppet Regime in Libya Falls Apart

August 15, 2011 — The sacking of the entire Benghazi-based Libyan opposition cabinet this week has exposed the anti-democratic, faction-riven character of the regime that the US and its European allies are seeking to impose on Libya. The self-proclaimed Transitional National Council (TNC)—facing a military stalemate in efforts to oust Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi due to its lack of popular support—is being consumed by violent internal conflicts. . .

A fortnight after Younis’s death, TNC president Jalil, himself a former Gaddafi justice minister, has offered no account of what happened. Moreover, he has been forced to dismiss his entire ‘cabinet’ to keep control of his fractious coalition of Islamists, ex-Gaddafi officials, CIA assets and assorted adventurers.

What emerges is a devastating indictment of the Obama administration and its European allies along with all the pseudo left organisations and liberals such as American professor Juan Cole, who have acted as cheerleaders for the NATO bombing campaign in Libya. A TNC regime imposed on Libya by NATO would be at least as corrupt and repressive as the regime headed by Gaddafi. [The Gaddafi regime appears to be anything but ‘corrupt and repressive’ – Ed].

Even as the TNC’s anti-democratic and mercenary character has become more apparent, the US and European powers have extended diplomatic recognition. Amid the factional infighting that followed Younis’s murder, the US, Britain and other countries have handed over Libyan embassies to Gaddafi’s opponents. At the same time these powers are keeping a tight rein on Libya’s overseas financial assets—to fund and maintain control over their fractious puppets in Benghazi.

The NATO powers’ decision to back a group like the TNC shows that their intervention in Libya never aimed to protect civilians or establish democracy, but to advance their strategic and economic ambitions. These include the domination of Libya’s substantial oil reserves and the establishment of a beachhead in North Africa, from which to control and suppress the emerging revolutionary movements in the region, above all in neighbouring Egypt. . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca.
Make No Mistake: NATO committed War Crimes in Libya. NATO Missiles Target Libyan Hospital, Kill 50 Children, homes.

Comment: Clearly it is the NATO ‘regime’ ‘headed by the US, Britain and other countries’ that is ‘corrupt and repressive’. The CIA funded and armed their ‘al Qaeda’ rebels to invade Syria from Iraq and institute insurrection, nor Obama has demanded President Assad hand over power. Can there be any doubt the United States is the image to the Roman beast of Revelation 13:11-18?


Media Disinformation and the Causes of the Somali Famine

August 4, 2011 — BBC news coverage of the famine in Somalia has been saturating the airwaves and it’s always like this whenever ‘natural disasters’ strike. Fundamentally it’s little more than a fund-raising promo paid for with our taxes as endlessly repeated shots of emaciated babies and dying people serves no informative purpose except to tug covetously at our purse strings. And of course it has the added benefit of distracting us from our own condition—until the next crisis comes our way.

. . . famine in the late 20th century is not a consequence of a shortage of food. On the contrary, famines are spurred on as a result of a global oversupply of grain staples. Since the 1980s, grain markets have been deregulated under the supervision of the World Bank and US grain surpluses are used systematically as in the case of Somalia to destroy the peasantry and destabilize national food agriculture. . .

“Far beneath the surface of the tragic drama of Somalia, four major US oil companies are quietly sitting on a prospective fortune in exclusive concessions to explore and exploit tens of millions of acres of the Somali countryside. According to documents obtained by The Times, nearly two-thirds of Somalia was allocated to the American oil giants Conoco, Amoco, Chevron and Phillips in the final years before Somalia’s pro-US President Mohamed Siad Barre was overthrown and the nation plunged into chaos in January, 1991.

Somalia was a pastoral economy based on “exchange” between nomadic herdsmen and small agriculturalists. Nomadic pastoralists accounted for 50 percent of the population. In the 1970s, resettlement programs led to the development of a sizeable sector of commercial pastoralism. Livestock contributed to 80 percent of export earnings until 1983. Despite recurrent droughts, Somalia remained virtually self-sufficient in food until the 1970s.

The IMF-World Bank intervention in the early 1980s contributed to exacerbating the crisis of Somali agriculture. The economic reforms undermined the fragile exchange relationship between the “nomadic economy” and the “sedentary economy”—i.e. between pastoralists and small farmers characterized by money transactions as well as traditional barter. A very tight austerity program was imposed on the government largely to release the funds required to service Somalia’s debt with the Paris Club. In fact, a large share of the external debt was held by the Washington-based financial institutions.

So, far from being a ‘natural disaster’ events in Somalia can be traced directly to Western intervention, an intervention carried out in at least one hundred indebted economies the world over in the name of ‘structural adjustment’.
Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Australia’s alien-controlled taxpayer-funded public propaganda system has been pumping for donations to the UN relief for these people instead of exposing the cause as they are promoting the Bankster’s HOAX and scam of CO2 “Climate Change.” The object of both schemes: the Bankster-devised reality and the Bankster-devised HOAX, is genocide and world depopulation.


The Revitalized Eugenics Movement and the FDA’s Role

August 12, 2011 — On July 29, 2011 the Department of Global Health and Population at the Harvard School of Public Health sounded the population alarm bell in the international science journal, Science, advocating for international contraception efforts to be funded by wealthy countries. On August 1, 2011 the Obama administration announced its plan to force health insurers, beginning in 2013, to pay for “free” birth control for all US women, including free birth control pills, morning after pills, sterilization, and any other “FDA-approved contraception methods and contraceptive counseling.” Americans should understand that Food and Drug Administration (FDA) Commissioner Margaret Hamburg is well-versed in eugenics theory, as both of her elite psychiatrist parents have headed the American Eugenics Society. We are rapidly moving toward the time when government bureaucrats issue regulations to determine which fetuses, at five weeks of age, are genetically fit enough to be born.

The goal of eugenics is to utilize science to improve the genetic composition of a population. The elite eugenics ruling class is terrified of rapid population growth in “undesirable genetic stock.” Their efforts are focused on controlling rapid population growth in developing countries, such as African nations, and in minority groups in the United States and other developed countries. . .
Full story: newswithviews.com

Comment: Jesus prophesied the sins of Noah’s day will repeat in the days of His second or ‘parousia’ Coming (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4). The besetting sin in the days of Noah was Satan’s eugenics program of miscegenation between the descendants of Adam and the Serpent’s seed offspring of Cain, which is the besetting sin today, but rather than label it a program of eugenics by miscegenation, it is now called by the euphemism multiculturalism. Whatever it is called, sin is sin.

Satan had just about taken Michael’s kingdom through his program of eugenics as “Noah was perfect in his generations” all the way back to Adam, and forward to Japheth. So much for British Israel/Christian Identity theology! But Satan had another card up his sleeve, for Noah took the beautiful Serpent’s seed Naamah with him to wife.


Part Human/Part Animal Hybrid Monsters are being created by Scientists

Crazed scientists all over the globe are “playing god” with the very building blocks of life. Today, thanks to extraordinary advances in the field of genetic modification, scientists are now able to do things that were once unthinkable. . .

  • In China, scientists have inserted human genes into the DNA of dairy cow embryos. At this point, approximately 200 hybrid cows have been successfully produced. These cows can produce milk that is virtually identical to human breast milk. The scientists hope to have huge herds of these cows producing an alternative to human breast milk soon, and they hope to have this “milk” sold in global supermarkets within 3 years.
  • Scientists at Rockefeller University have injected human genes into mice. These “humanized mice” are being used to study the spread of the hepatitis C virus.
  • In Missouri, entities that are part pig and part human are being grown with the goal of providing organs for human transplants.

Countries all over the world are doing this kind of research. . . Full story: endoftheamericandream.com


Multiculturalism

As a Tool to Divide and Conquer
The Layman’s Primer

by Louis Beam

No nation is born multicultured. Multiculturalism is an unnatural as well as unhealthy condition that can only afflict states in national decline. A multicultural state carries in it’s geneses the seeds of eventual national destruction.

All multicultural nations will be found to be in a state of political, moral, economic and social decay. Greed and corruption will characterize the government coupled with oppressive measures directed against citizens. Lies and deceit will be stock and trade of media, politicians, and educational institutions. Such are the bellwethers of a multiculturalist advent.

In modern times multiculturalism is instituted from the top down as an elitist ruling class tool used to play one or more racial or ethnic groups against another. The ensuing cultural melee serves the political designs, economic goals and power needs of elitist rulers and their sponsors. This technique was developed by Marxist ideologues who used multiculturalism in Russia to divide and conquer resistance to the institution of a communist state. The end result of their successful takeover was the murder of thirty million humans in the Soviet Union alone. Many more elsewhere.

The same internationalist cabals who sponsored Lenin, Trotsky, and Stalin as the multicultural leaders of the Soviet state from their banking houses in New York, similarly sponsor the multicultural leaders of the United States, Canada, and Europe today. An interlocking network of foundations such as Ford and Carnegie, international banking empires such as Rockefeller and Rothschild, and government agencies firmly in their control work in tandem with controlled propaganda outlets such as the New York Times, CBS, and Hollywood, to promote, foster, and institute multiculturalism today. While the examples used in this essay deal primarily with the United States the same process with the same methods is being employed elsewhere. This of itself is prima facie evidence of a cabal which promotes multiculturalism as a tool to achieve its objectives.

Multiculturalism is being used as a hammer to forge the compliant people who will compose the obedient states of the New World Order. As a weapon of post modern political warfare multiculturalism has few equals, which, thus explains its use currently against all of Western Europe, the United States, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand. Deliberate fragmentation of these nations and the resultant loss of national identity and purpose into politically disharmonious units, serves as a stepping stone to world government. And who will compose that world government? A ruling class consisting of an “economic hierarchy” that replaces the philosophy of the nineteenth century “natural hierarchy.” A force that views countries and the people that live in them first as economic targets to be exploited, and second as military targets to be defeated if they resist.

One must not let himself be confused by the window dressing of willing dupes from the left who are most often, but not always, seen as the spokesmen for the glories of multiculturalism. Liberal supporters of multiculturalism amount to nothing more than opportunist parasites riding on the back of a social fungus attacking the body politic. While some incoherent liberals have been spokesmen for multiculturalism, they should not be viewed as representing other main stream liberals any more so than do so-called conservatives like Bob Dole and Newt Gingrich speak for constitutionalists and populists. The real stimulus, unseen elitist who promote multiculturalism as a tool of warfare, are themselves anything but liberal, progressive, or democratic. Rather they are global social tyrants who seek more power, more wealth, and more control over people—and they could care less what the politics are of those they seek to rule.

Elitists schemers envision a dictatorial world government composed of forcibly federated states, which, properly speaking, are police states without borders. The United Nations will serve as the store house front and public face of those who from behind the scenes manipulate world events. Economically envisioned is a global workers plantation overseen by transnational corporations who have no more concern for the human rights of those who produce their products or services than Stalin did for his miserable workers. Vassal states are to produce goods and insure compliance of their subjects by defining all opposition to the borderless police state as terrorism. Thus will be the good times. In bad times, when elitist multinational corporations are unable to maintain control, the armed might of NATO will be used to enforce obedience by non-compliant states.(1)

Methods used and their Effect

Just as television commercials are run by those who will profit from their airing, multiculturalism is fostered upon a country by its sponsors who intend to benefit from its acceptance.

Those who sponsor multiculturalism are properly called multiculturalists and generally will be found to be those people with the least amount of personal culture appertaining to them. As a dying tree drops its leaves and is attacked by fungus and worms of decay, so to is a nation set upon by multiculturalists. The dominate culture is attacked from all sides. This is not so much a product of maliciousness as necessity. By vilifying, leveling, and weakening the dominant culture, an environment is created for social, political, and economic turmoil which produces change that will benefit the sponsors of a multiculturalist state. If the government and news media relentlessly pursue issues of race, gender, and diversity in preference to the real issues that need to be addressed, there will be an increasing division of society along the same lines. Which is exactly what the sponsors of multiculturalism want.

Social instability, caused by a steady erosion of standards and values, coupled with a scramble over dwindling economic opportunities by conflicting ethnic groups, produces precisely the alienation and conflict needed to implement a multicultural state. Further, the lack of common standards and values leads to personal disorganization, resulting in unsociable behavior. This is the life support system of a multicultural state. In a word: anomie.

As a political tool multiculturalism has several applications. It is used to prevent a national consensus among the electorate. The confluence of divergent life views, cultures, beliefs, religions, ethnic habits, etc. insures a swirling river of discontent upon which the multiculturalist rides. It is a perfect method of ensuring that there can never in the future be accord, unity, and a common agreed upon destiny among those ruled. Multiculturalism represents a basic form of divide and conquer, to the benefit of corrupt government and its sponsors.

Multiculturalism is likewise a financial tool used to socially and economically level a targeted population. When implemented, it becomes in fact a battle over scarce resources and shrinking economic opportunities, with government weighing in on the side of cheap labour. A continual flow of impoverished workers is insured through immigration (both legal and illegal), who by working for less compensation continually drive wages down. For the vast majority of citizens the standard of living will not increase, but rather constantly decrease.

As a general rule: The amount of multiculturalism in any society is directly proportional to the corruption at the top of a political system and inversely proportional to national unity.

This means: multiculturalism will have succeeded in so much as the country has failed.

Multiculturalism can further be used as “transitional tool” to take a targeted population from one form of government to another. When a political condition of greed, massive corruption, and diversity of objective is coupled to a social condition of drugs, violence, and discontent, therein exists the perfect environment for governmental change to a system that more closely serves long term interests of ruling elitists. Seeing that both the problem and solution are provided by the same people makes the CIA’s importation of some one hundred billion dollars worth of cocaine and other drugs into the United States understandable. While at the same time explaining FBI, ATF, and other, more secretive federal government agencies involvement in domestic terrorism or its cover-up. Suddenly, that which erroneously was previously thought to be unrelated events show their common thread and purpose.

Within the deleterious milieu of multiculturalism exists the propaganda opportunity for re-education of the people into a more malleable entity. A targeted population will be shaped mentally by new forms of public education in the schools, media indoctrination, and by elitist pronouncements. Thus placed in a crucible of economic necessity and social pressure, once free citizens become despondent masses, adjusting to and accepting fundamentally changing national circumstances as a matter of expedient survival. For the reticent, conformity by force will ensue in the form of legal penalties disguised as ant-drug, anti-terrorism, or anti-hate laws. All of this leading toward what George Orwell so aptly predicted in his book 1984:

“Almost certainly we are moving into an age of totalitarian dictatorships. An age in which freedom of thought will be at first a deadly sin and later on a meaningless abstraction.”

A society is being spawned where those with the most unsociable behavior, deviant lifestyle, or personal failures are given the most by government. This is no accident! It is not government blundering, nor is it misguided liberalism; it is exactly what it is by design, purpose, and objective. A program advocated by both Republican and Democratic administrations for the elitist backers of both are the same. It is the program of a government which has fallen firmly into the hands of evil forces. Failure to recognize this salient point will result in endlessly chasing after tangents, or needlessly blaming those who have no power to change the current direction of events. Anger directed toward liberals,(2) Blacks, or people of colour is wasted. Reorganization of the government from the bottom up would be productive.

Multiculturalism, like drugs, is an insidious weapon. Both destroy the heart and fabric of a people. All ties to family, community, and one’s people as a whole are destroyed by these two opiates of the human mind. Both are sponsored from the top down by one world elitists bent upon creating a world order who’s power is such that its subjects posses no potential for resistance.

By its very nature every emerging police state seeks to harness both the power of the state and the people to its will. When calls are made for support of cryptic slogans such as war on crime, drugs, terrorism, hate, poverty, etc. what is really meant is “grant power to the state and applaud the rape of your freedom.” In sum: multiculturalism is another program designed to create the subjects of a Police State Without Borders. When coupled with the “war on drugs” and “war on terrorism,” Orwell’s world of endless war is realized. It would be their world, their orders, and nothing new, for a lust for despotism is as old as mankind himself.

The antithesis of multiculturalism is moral, religious, and cultural solidarity among the people of a nation. Belief in one’s self and the ultimate good of his people. A cohesiveness that produces a national vision, with set boundaries of acceptability and unacceptability in the affairs of a nation, while allowing for the natural differences in men. Multiculturalism as a tool of warfare becomes impotent and rejected in such an environment.

A necessary first step toward recovery is to look at politics, social policy, and government emanating from Washington D.C. with new eyes, unclouded by a lifetime of false information and deception propagated by elitist sponsors. Pretending any longer that the bought and paid for political prostitutes in Washington D.C. represent you or anyone you know is tantamount to cutting your own wrist with a razor blade. Self-destructive behavior may qualify one for government “protected class status” under diversity laws—but it will not save you, your family, or your nation.

America, Canada, and most of Europe are ruled by politicians about whom the best that can be said is that they are men of ill repute, each out to loot the state. One thing is clear, the American ruling elite of today are far closer in ideological viewpoint to world government ruled by a privileged few than it is to the world of the American Revolution or the Constitutional Convention of 1789. Yet still, the spirit of 1776 lives on in this land. For once again rebellion to tyrants in obedience to God is afoot. Listen closely and in the distance you can hear the ring of liberty’s bell calling gallant sons and noble daughters to her aid. They know no left, nor right, only treason. And they will not fear to answer. Let tyrants tremble. And though the heavens fall, let there be justice.

Footnotes: 1. Those who imagine the United Nations in and of itself as a military threat are naive or deliberately mislead. Global elitist would never trust the UN with an army other than one on loan. Because of the UN’s diversity there is too great a potential for some member states taking as serious elitist propaganda of “democratic” rule and “equality” then using any military that might exist without elitist sanction. NATO on the other hand is controlled by the United States government, which is the chief force behind the establishment of the New World Order. It is, and will remain in the foreseeable future, the army of choice for ensuring compliance. A quick change of hat from green to blue will make NATO troops “UN Forces” when such need is sanctioned by elitists.

2. Indeed liberal thinkers such as Daniel Brandt have written far more eloquently about the deleterious effects of multiculturalism than the present writer. Brandt’s essay Multiculturalism and the Ruling Elite is a must read for those interested in the subject.

Comment: Jesus prophesied two of the major curses for this our day are multiculturalism (Matthew 24:39; Genesis 6:1-4, and homosexuality (Luke 17:28-39; Genesis 18).

Brother Branham prophesied, “Remember I’m on tape; you’ll see it after—maybe after I’m gone. That’s exactly what’s going to happen. Them precious people will die down there like flies. Starts a revolutionary, both white and colored will fight again and die like flies. And what you got when it’s all over? A bunch of dead people” (The Third Exodus, p. 24:1-2).

The British people and the world are shocked by the riots that have ravaged the country. Had they stopped the massive immigration pouring into their nation when they were warned of these certain consequences they would have avoided the racial riots and strife that has and does curse the United States! The politicians sold them out and now they are reaping the whirlwind, but with shifting demographics the riots of Britain can only get worse. The same horrific conditions are on the way to every European homeland as well as Canada, the United States. Australia and New Zealand. Watch this powerful film on multiculturalism.


Deep-Ocean Vents: Power Five Times Greater than Nuclear Power Plants

The Marshall System claims to be the first and only system to unlock the awesome power of
deep-ocean hydrothermal vents for energy, mining and water desalination. The system is completely non-polluting. Whereas, the largest nuclear power plant
in the US has the ability to power 4,000,000 homes, one Marshall System plant could power 20,000,000 homes. Watch this fascinating animation and deepwater film! Full story: forbiddenknowledgetv.com


Zechariah’s Sixth Vision

Zechariah’s fourth and fifth visions were consolatory in nature. They reveal how the Kingdom will be restored to Israel by grace through faith and the living Temple of the Lord’s Body and New Jerusalem completed. In his sixth vision the prophet is directed to show the Israelites that “without holiness no man shall see the Lord.” A holy God cannot abide wickedness and there is no tolerance for impenitent sinners; those who reject God’s mercy will be extirpated (Ezekiel 18:19-23). This brings us to the close of grace, to the Sixth Seal, Seventh Trumpet, Seventh Vial and the day of the Lord, wherein Satan and his demons will be bound and Earth cleansed by fire for the thousand years of peace.

Zechariah 5:1-4, “Again I lifted up my eyes [to a new vision] and saw a Scroll flying through the air. And the interpreting angel asked me, What do you see? And I answered, I see a flying roll; its length is thirty feet, and its breadth is fifteen feet. Then he said, This is the curse that goes out over the face of the whole earth: for according to this side of the Scroll every one who steals shall purged out; and every one who swears falsely shall be cut off according to the writing on the other side of the Scroll.”

“I will send the curse into the home of every thief, and into the home of everyone who swears falsely by My Name: and My curse shall remain in his house, and consume it, both its timber and its stones”.

The interpreting angel communicating with Zechariah, who like John on the Isle of Patmos is caught up in the Spirit into the day of the Lord in nine continuous visions, was our Brother William Branham (1909-1965), the angel to the seventh or Laodicean Church Age (1906-1963) whose commission was to restore the apostolic faith and “finish the mystery of God” (Revelation 3:14; 10:7). Brother Branham’s appearance to Zechariah in 519BC might seem inexplicable to a new subscriber, but a careful study of the previous expositions in this series commencing at Newsletter 695 will reveal the explanation to be both Scriptural and straightforward, as you one looks past the conception of Zechariah’s generation under the Law and beyond the Gentile dispensation to the day of the Lord when unrepentant sin has exhausted grace and “the whole earth” is under the curse of the Law with no toleration for impenitent sinners, while the penitent, even the elect, must seal their testimony in martyrdom (Galatians 3:10; Revelation 14:12-13).

The angel directs Zechariah’s attention to the flying Scroll which was unrolled so that its curses and its dimensions could be seen. Its purpose is to “Bring to remembrance the Law of My servant Moses, which I commanded at Horeb for all Israel with its statutes and [retributive] judgments” to be swiftly visited upon the transgressors in “the time of Jacob’s trouble” during Daniel’s Seventieth Week (Malachi 4:4; Jeremiah 30:7; Daniel 9:27).

The Scroll being open to all brings the Law “to remembrance” so none can claim ignorance as an excuse for disregarding its statutes and curses for disobedience. This portends the ministry of the Hebrew prophet anointed with the Spirit that endued Moses, clothed in sackcloth mourning the murder of Jesus Messiah and pointing on the day of Atonement when on recognizing His second or ‘parousia’ Coming “all Israel will be born-again” (Romans 11:26; Zechariah 13). The dimensions of the Scroll are taken from the Porch before the Holy Place of the Temple where the Law was usually read to those in the court of Israel (I Kings 6:3), this signifies that the curse upon sinners will be meted out strictly according to the measure of the Holy Place.

To quote Peter in his address to the Judeans in Acts 3:14-23:

“You denied the Holy and Righteous One and asked for a murderer to be granted to you, and killed the Prince [and Author] of Life, whom God has raised from the dead, of which John and I are witnesses. And His Name through faith in His Name has made this man strong, whom you see and know: yes, the faith which is through Jesus has given the man perfect soundness in the presence of you all.”

“Now I know, brethren, that you acted in ignorance, as did your rulers. But what God foretold by the mouth of all His prophets, that Christ should suffer, He has fulfilled. Repent therefore, and turn about, so that your sins may be blotted out and that times of refreshing [the new birth in the Gentile dispensation of grace] may come from the Presence of the Lord. And He shall send Jesus the Christ, who has been appointed for you, whom heaven must receive until the times of universal restoration [i.e. the millennium] of which God spoke by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began. For Moses truly said to the fathers, ‘The Lord God will raise up from among your brethren a prophet like me. You shall listen to Him in whatever He will tell you. And it shall come be that every soul that will not listen that Prophet will be utterly destroyed [Heb. ‘cherem‘] from among the people’.”

This brings us back to Zechariah 5:3-4 as does Revelation 11:1-4:

“Then I . . .(place your name here: John represents you as Christ’s end-time Bride throughout the Scroll of Revelation). . . was given me a measuring reed like a rod [which is the “flying Scroll” and inflexible Absolute of THUS SAITH THE LORD]: and the angel [William Branham] said: Rise, and measure the Temple of God [i.e. Gk. ‘Naos’ or Sanctuary] and the Altar [of Incense], and those who [are sanctified and] worship there. But omit the Outer Court of the Temple, because it is given over to the Gentiles: and they will trample the holy city for forty two months [the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week]. And I will empower My two witnesses to prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the Earth [in Zechariah 4]”.

“Judgment must begin at the house of God” (I Peter 4:17) as indicated by the dimensions of the flying Scroll representing the measure of the Porch from which the Levites proclaimed the Law, as confirmed by Revelation 11. So Christ will “purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver” (Malachi 3:3). Judgment came on the world church system when it made a final repudiation of the Word by rejecting the revelation of the Seven Seals, since which the Lord has been calling the wise and foolish virgin out from every church organization into “the unity of the faith . . . for the manifestation of the Sons of God . . . and the translation” (Matthew 25:6; I Thessalonians 4:16; Revelation 18:1-4; Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19; I Corinthians 15:52).

The curse that goes out “over the face of the whole earth” is written on both sides of the Scroll (Zechariah 5:3) as the two tables of the Law were “written on both their sides” (Exodus 32:15), likewise the Scroll of Redemption was “written within and on the back side and sealed with Seven Seals (Revelation 5:1). . . But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound [his end-time Message], the mystery of God which He has [already] declared to His servants the prophets should be finished [and the Capstone placed on the Pyramid showing that Redemption is Over].”

Revelation 10:8-11, “Then the voice which I had heard from heaven spoke to me . . . (place your name here) . . . again, and said, Go and take the open Scroll that is in the hand of [Christ] the Angel who stands [in judgment] upon [Rome, the Beast from the] sea and upon [the once Protestant USA, the beast from] the Earth. So I went to the Angel, and told Him to give me the little Scroll. And He said, Take and eat it, [become one with the Word]; and it will be bitter to your belly, but sweet as honey in your mouth. [The stimulation of revelation will rejoice your soul, but you will have to bring your rebellious body and mortal spirit subject to the faith]. And I took the little Scroll from the angel’s hand, and ate it, and in my mouth it was as sweet as honey, but when I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. And He told me, You must prophesy again about many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings”.

This we have done since we recognized Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to we Gentiles in the office of Son of man, understanding He is no longer Mediator but Judge (John 5:27) and also King of kings since all of the saints crowned Him by their revelation (Revelation 5:8-14). We realize Brother Branham’s Message proclaimed “the day of vengeance of our God” (Isaiah 61:2), and according to Malachi 4:6, those whose hearts are not restored to the faith of our apostolic fathers will be purged when He “smites the Earth with a curse” because we have heard the same Voice from heaven confirm the Prophet’s Message saying, “Come out of Rome and her harlot (once Protestant) daughter churches, [you who are] My people, that you do not partake of her sins, and that you receive not of her plagues”.

Revelation 22:10-12, “And the seventh angel, Brother Branham, said to me, Do not seal the revelations of the prophecy of this Scroll: for the time [of the manifestation of the Sons of God and your full redemption] is at hand. Let he who is evil be evil still: and let the filthy be filthy still: and he who is righteous be righteous still: and he who is holy, be holy still. Behold [now that the Seals have been revealed] I am coming quickly [without further delay for intercession (Revelation 10:6)], bringing My recompense to repay every one according to his doings”.

This is “the curse that goes forth over the face of the whole earth” as foretold by the prophet Zechariah more than 2,500 years ago. Every one in the circle of this Message is “prophesying the revelation again, and again, and again about many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings”. This is what Brother Branham meant when he said, “I’ll ride this trail once more”; he was not speaking of a “return ministry” (Hebrews 9:27). Having been presented with the Keys to liberty and eternal Life most behave like a foolish widow who lives in pleasure and is dead while she lives (I Timothy 5:6) thus our ministry is mainly to souls who are imprisoned now. Can you see Revelation in Zechariah and Zechariah in Revelation? And have you recognized the seventh angel in the visions of Zechariah and John? When Los Angeles sinks beneath the Pacific, the curses on the Scroll will take effect upon the non-elect during the great tribulation. The Sixth Seal will mark the end of the Gentile dispensation and grace with the Seventh Trumpet calling Israel’s elect to their true Atonement and the Seventh Vial distinguishing and purging the foolish virgin from the false church by the Ordeal of Jealousy.

Revelation 6:12-17, “When the Lamb opened the Sixth Seal I saw a tremendous earthquake [and Los Angeles sank beneath the ocean]. The Sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the Moon became as blood. The Stars of heaven fell to the Earth as when a fig tree, shaken by a violent wind, drops its unripe fruit; the sky vanished like a Scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and island were dislodged (Revelation 16:18-21). Then the kings of the earth and the aristocrats, the wealthy, the generals, the powerful, and every one bond or free, hid themselves in the caves and amongst the rocks of the mountains; and called to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him who is seated on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great day of His wrath is come; and who can stand before it”?

Galatians 3:10-14, “Those who depend upon the works of the Law live under a curse, for it is written: “Cursed is every one who does not abide by all that is written in the Scroll of the Law so as to do it.” That no man is justified by the Law in God’s Presence is evident, for “The just shall live by faith.” But the Law does not rest on faith, for “He who does these things shall live by them [i.e. works].” Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the Law, having become a curse for us, for it is written “Cursed is every one who hangs on a tree,” in order that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith”.

God has two means of dealing with sin. One is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ’s sacrifice on Calvary as Kinsman Redeemer for Adam’s race: this will expire at the Seventh Trump and Sixth Seal. (The 144,000 elect Israelites, like Christ’s end-time Bride, were fully redeemed in Christ on Calvary because each were foreknown as receiving the fullness of the Word). The second option, Divine judgment under the works of the Law to which Israel is subject, will come into effect “over the face of the whole Earth.” The Law is as an inflexible rod of iron and when Israel became subject to the Law they came under condemnation and spiritual death, because no man can meet the requirements of God’s Absolute and be justified by his works, hence the Law is a curse that condemns without remission.

When the Scroll flies across the skies it will bring Divine judgment “over the face of the whole Earth,” bringing all of the non-elect under the Law. “According to one side of the Scroll every one who steals will be purged out. The eighth Commandment on the second table of Law says, “You shall not steal” and concerns your duty to your neighbour (Exodus 20:15). In the days of Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel He will ask, “Will a man rob God? Yet you have robbed Me. But you say, How have we robbed You? In tithes and offerings. You are cursed with a curse, even this whole nation, for you have robbed Me” (Malachi 3:8-9; Nehemiah 13:10). And He will sift that nation, sealing 12,000 from each Tribe with the baptism of the Holy Spirit before Armageddon destroys all life on earth (Revelation 7:1-8). And He will purge the saved non-elect Gentiles who will also be martyred in the Great Tribulation.

“And every one who swears falsely shall be cut off according to the writing on the other side of the Scroll.” This is the third Commandment on one side of the first table, “You shall not take the Name of the Lord your God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes His Name in vain.” This pertains to your duty to God (Exodus 20:7).

The “theft” immediately meant is similar sacrilege to that complained of in Nehemiah 13:10 where the people robbed God by neglecting to give Him His due and “bring all the tithes into the storehouse” (Malachi 3:10), while they built their own houses, forswearing their obligations to Him in supporting the Levites; therefore, the “houses” they build shall be “consumed” with God’s “curse.” Literal theft and perjury probably accompanied their virtual theft and perjury as to God’s natural Temple (Malachi 3:5). Stealing and perjury go together, for the covetous and fraudulent perjure themselves by God’s name without scruple, puffed up by narcissism and the pride of prosperity (Proverbs 30:9).

The thief and the false swearer are taken as examples, one from each table of the Law. They stand for all sinners and God will visit all sin, whether committed against Himself directly or against His creatures. The two tables of the Law stand on the same basis, and no man dare pick and choose to which he will render obedience. The anathemas apply inflexibly to both, and once the curse enters it takes up its abode and consumes all. In vain do those who incur the curse shut themselves up from justice for it will inevitably enter even when they think themselves most secure, and take permanent lodgings. Nor will it remain idle, but will destroy until not only the contents but the most durable parts of the house are consumed as the house of a leper (type of the sinner) was to be utterly removed (Leviticus 14:34-35; I Kings 18:38). The destruction of a tent or house was an ancient form of punishment signifying the exclusion of the offender and his family from the community (Deuteronomy 11:6; II Kings 10:27; Daniel 2:5; 3:29).

Mark 12:29-31, “Jesus said, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: and you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength: this is the first commandment. And the second is like, namely this, You shall love your neighbour as yourself. There are no other commandments greater than these”.

Fraudulent and perjured transgressors of the Law will be purged from Judea, and at the end of the world as we stand there is no tolerance of impenitence for anyone anywhere. “This is the curse that goes forth over the face of the whole Earth”. nl699.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Zechariah’s Fifth Vision

August 13, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 698

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, we are pleased to see you.

We seem to have a preponderance of news items shouting: “It’s the economy, stupid!” Clearly the 0.1% Mammonites have turned the 99.9% into serfs (James 5:1-6). But Jesus said, “I counsel you to buy of Me gold tried in the Fire, that you may be rich” (Revelation 3:18). These people have plenty of gold, but it is the wrong kind. It is that gold that buys men’s lives and destroys them. It is the gold that warps and twists human character, for its love is the root of all evil.

Today we will study the fifth of Zechariah’s nine continuous visions, not so much from the perspective of their historical import to the Judahites engaged in rebuilding Jerusalem and restoring the Temple, but their prophetic Message to Christ’s Church, and in particular to His end-time Bride who are forming the Capstone to the Temple of the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ right now.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


You Gentiles!

“You Gentiles who were once estranged and of a hostile attitude with your evil activities Christ has now reconciled in His human body through His death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in His Presence: if you continue grounded and settled in the faith, and are not moved away from the hope inspired by the Good News to which you have listened, which has been preached to every creature under heaven of which I, Paul, became a minister.”

“Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I complete what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions for the sake of His Body, that is, the Church, of which I became a minister according to the divine office given to me for you, to make the Word of God fully known, the mystery hidden from ages and generations, but which has now been revealed to His saints, to whom God has chosen to make known what is the wealth of this glorious mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory”.


The Great Vatican-Jesuit Global Depression of 2009-2012

The Catholic Church for the past 1,000 years was indisputably the largest economic entity in history. No other nation, corporation or group of families came anywhere close. For centuries, the Church and the Popes had unfettered access to plunder of the ancient Celts and Saxons, of ancient Greece, of ancient Egypt, of fortunes in gold from the Americas, of the mines and civilizations of Africa.

As the largest economic entity of history for over 1,000 years, the Roman Catholic Church dominated every class of assets, not just gold and minerals. Its property holdings were by far the largest of any economic entity in Europe, let alone conquered lands. Its holdings of art and precious artifacts was and is unheralded. This can’t simply be dismissed.

The Roman Catholic Church was a founder in virtually every major enterprise created in states under its influence. It had holdings in new corporations from trading companies to banks and major industries . . . The second largest asset class owned by the Vatican is precious metals, specifically Gold. . . The largest single holder of gold bullion of any organization for the past 1,000 years is and has always been the Cult controlling the Catholic Church. . . Full story: one-evil.org

Comment: The Roman Catholic church was organized in partnership with the state by apostate Jews intent on perverting Christian faith. Prophesying of the Philadelphian Church (1750-1906) Jesus declared, “I will make those of the synagogue of Satan who lie and say they are Judahites and are not, come and worship before your feet and know that I have loved you [as My Chosen People].” Likewise, the Society of Jesuits is Jewish from its inception (Genesis 3:15; Malachi 1:4).

goldBrother Branham said, “The ecumenical move that started on what seems such a beautiful and blessed principle (fulfilling Christ’s prayer that we all might be one) becomes so strong politically that she bears pressure upon the government to cause all to join with her either directly or through adherence to principles enacted into law. . . the Roman Catholic and the Protestant in coming together will control the whole wealth of the world system and force the whole earth into its religious trap, or will kill them, by refusing them the privilege of buying and selling whereby they would make a living. This will be accomplished simply, for the harlot’s daughters are all but gone back to her. In the meantime, Rome has acquired nearly all the supplies of gold. The Jews have the bonds and all the paper. At the right time, the harlot will destroy the present day money system by calling in all the paper, and demanding gold. . . and the harlot church will take over the whole world” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 313:2 – 314:1).

“When God sends forth a Message and tells the people, and they don’t receive it, then He withdraws His servant and sends His plagues: famine, death, spiritually speaking, physically also. You watch for a depression, brother. You think you’ve seen something; you just wait after while. You haven’t seen nothing. You think you’re dying for a good spiritual revival; you wait till after a bit. You just wait, long and cry to hear the Word of God. The Bible said so. “There’ll be a famine in the last days,” said the prophet, “and not for bread and water alone, but for hearing the true Word of God” (Jezebel Religion, p. 22:100).

I suggest you read all five parts; prove all things, receive “the true Word of God” and discard the propaganda.


Analysis of Financial Terrorism in America

August 10, 2011 — Despite increasing personal financial hardship, most Americans remain unaware of the economic world war currently unfolding. An all-pervasive corporate and government propaganda campaign has effectively obscured this blatant reality. After extensive analysis, it is evident that World War III is a war between the richest one-tenth of one percent of the global population and 99.9 percent of humanity. . .

According to most recent Census Bureau data, from 2005-2009, average US household wealth declined by 28%. This represents a loss of $27,000 per household. Currently, at least 62 million Americans, 20% of US households, have zero or negative net worth. . . The Census measures poverty based on costs of living metrics established in 1955—56 years ago. . . the National Academy of Science released their latest findings . . . 52,765,000 Americans, 17.3% of the population, lived in poverty in 2009. . .

According to Census data, a total of 15.5 million American children lived in poverty in 2009, which is 20% of all children. . . “every day in America 2,573 babies are born into poverty.” In 2005, 25.7 million Americans needed food stamps, currently 45.8 million people rely on them. . . Meanwhile, Congress is cutting the funding for the food stamp program at a time when the Department of Agriculture estimates that an additional 22.5 million people will need them, bringing the total number of Americans in need of food assistance to a stunning 68.3 million people.

While the “official” unemployment rate hovers around 9%, 14 million people, the government’s numbers are deceptively low once again. . . the labor force participation rate, which measures the percentage of the total population currently working, has fallen to a 27-year low of 63.9%. . . Private-sector job cuts in July surged 60% to a 16-month high. When accounting for population growth within the total labor force, from December 2007 to present, we have lost 10.6 million jobs.

While the cost of living from 1990-2010 increased by 67%, worker income has declined. According to the most recent available IRS data, covering the year of 2009, average income fell 6.1%, a loss of $3,516 per worker, that year alone. Average income has declined 13.7% from 2007-2009, representing a $8,588 loss per worker.

The decline in worker income is due to the dramatic increase in CEO pay. CEO pay has consistently increased year-over-year since the mid-1970s. From 1975-2010, worker productivity increased 80%. Over this time frame, CEO pay and the income of the economic top 0.1% (one-tenth of one percent) of the population quadrupled. The income of the top 0.01% (one-hundredth of one percent) quintupled.

Folks in the top 0.1% come from many backgrounds but it’s infrequent to meet one whose wealth wasn’t acquired through direct or indirect participation in the financial and banking industries. . . A highly complex and largely discrete set of laws and exemptions from laws has been put in place by those in the uppermost reaches of the US financial system. It allows them to protect and increase their wealth and significantly affect the US political and legislative processes. . . To get into the top economic 0.01% (one-hundredth of one percent) of the population, you have to have a household income of over $27 million per year.

To further demonstrate how the mega-wealthy have seized control our political process, consider that the richest 400 Americans paid 30% of their income in taxes in 1995, but they now pay only 18%. In fact, 1,470 Americans earned over $1 million in 2009 and didn’t pay any taxes. The average tax rate for millionaires was 22.4% in 2009, down from 30.4% in 1995. The average millionaire saves $136,000 a year due to reduced tax rates.

Current “official” CPI is at a 3.6% annual rate. However, if calculated the way it was before former Federal Reserve Chairman Alan Greenspan altered it in 1980, it would be 11.1%, three times worse than officially stated. So while the government and the Federal Reserve claim that inflation is low, at 3.6% over the past year, food prices have increased 39% and US gas prices have increased 34% over the same time frame.

The Federal Reserve’s strategic policy known as Quantitative Easing (QE) has been a significant factor in the rising cost of basic necessities by deliberately stimulating inflation, while decreasing the value of the dollar.

By decreasing the value of the dollar, the Federal Reserve is also inflating the stock market by creating the impression that stock prices are rising, which, when measured in dollars, they have. However, in real terms, their overall value has decreased. To understand how deceptive this strategy has been in giving the appearance of a rising market, instead of measuring overall stock value in dollars, let’s look at their overall value when measured in terms of gold. . . When comparing the value of the dollar to the value of gold, the dollar has lost a stunning 84% of its value since 2000. In 2000, gold was worth $279 per ounce, as of August 8, 2011, gold is $1,725 per ounce. In fact, the dollar continues to fall in value while gold continues to rise.

The Economic Elite have turned America into a modern day fascist state. . . Very few Americans would argue the fact that corporations now control our government and have the dominant role in our society. Through a system of legalized bribery—campaign finance, lobbying and the revolving door between Washington and corporations—the most power global corporations dominant the legislative and political process like never before. Senator Huey Long had it right when he warned: “When fascism comes to America, it will come in the form of democracy.”

As President Franklin D. Roosevelt once described fascism: “The liberty of a democracy is not safe if the people tolerate the growth of private power to a point where it comes strong than their democratic state itself. That, in its essence, is fascism—ownership of government by an individual, by a group, or any controlling private power.”

The most blatant modern example of this was the bailout of Wall Street, when the “too big to fail” banks got politicians to promptly hand out trillions of tax dollars in support and subsidies to the very people who caused the crisis, without any of them being held accountable.

With only 4% of the world’s population, we have 25% of the world’s prison population. . . When tens of trillions of dollars deliberately flow to the top economic one-tenth of one percent of the global population, while large percentages live in poverty, you have to conclude, in technical terms, that a Neo-Feudal-Fascist state is upon us. . .
Full story: globalresearch.ca


The Market has spoken: Austerity is bad for Business

August 6, 2011 — “On Thursday, August 4, the Dow Jones Industrial Average fell 512 points, the biggest stock market drop since the collapse of September 2008. Why? Weren’t the markets supposed to rebound after the debt ceiling agreement was reached on Monday, avoiding US default and a downgrade of US debt? So we were told, but the market apparently understands what politicians don’t: the debt deal is a death deal for the economy. Reducing government spending by $2.2 trillion over a decade, as Congress just agreed to do, will kill any hopes of economic recovery. We’re looking at a double-dip recession. The figure is actually more than $2.2 trillion, for every $1 cut in government spending, about $1.5 dollars are taken out of the economy. . . that magnitude of spending contraction will result in 1.5 million to 2 million more jobs lost” Full story: Bankruptcy 101. . . Why Arizona did the Right Thing!!

Comment: Standard and Poors, like Wall Street, takes its cue from ‘the City of London.’ Following their downgrade of US debt, the Federal Reserve announced an unprecedented guarantee to maintain interest rates close to zero through 2013, leverage the Obama administration could use for their plan to gouge trillions out of Social Security and Medicare, and trash the US Constitution by creating a fascist ‘Super Congress’ to dictate ongoing budget cuts. There was no possibility of the US defaulting as it can print money so long as the world will accept it. Obama’s threat of possible funding cuts to Social Security, Medicare and other social programs was a ploy to bully citizens. Like Wall Street, Social Security invests contributions in long term Treasury bonds, so Obama’s unlawful discrimination was a bluff!

1923 10 billion marksThe objective of the debt downgrade is to free up US government finances to meet the banksters’ demands of more bailouts for their bankrupt system; in effect S&P is directing a coup against the United States with the administration’s complicity, to steamroll strident opposition that has been building for months against QE3. The banksters can now borrow (worthless) fiat money from the Fed almost interest free for three years and exchange it for stocks and hard assets in the coming depression without a dime of their own capital. This ruse was employed to finance Jewry with US dollars to buy Germany’s industries and real estate in the days of hyperinflation following her conquest by their Weimar Republic after Kaiser Wilhelm II’s abdication in 1918. This time it is being employed against the US to take down the world. Pictured is a 1923 ten billion mark note; could this be the template for a $10 billion Federal Reserve Note?

“A few years ago Mr. Robert McNamara retired as head of the World Bank. At a dinner in his honor in Washington, Mr. David Rockefeller made the following revealing statement:”

“The world that we have worked to construct is threatened. The gravity of this moment, when Mr. McNamara and others are about to leave their posts while a new administration re-examines American foreign aid policy, is great. If we are going to save the international institutions we have put in place, the moment is now or never, for the struggle between the old guard and the new is going far beyond the struggle for capital appropriations. It is going to endanger the new world order which we have based on the alliance between Wall Street and Washington.”

“While we men of firms and banks organize international channels of economy and raw materials, the government is now building its own diplomatic and economic bridges between Washington and foreign governments. By our methods, our governments contribute to the stability and economic growth of the world, our multinationals benefit, and when it is necessary, they contribute their political support. Now radical conservatives are attempting to destroy all that in seeking first and foremost to serve the national interests of the United States.”

“In the face of a statement like this, can there be any lingering doubts that there exists a financial superstructure over the governments of the world which is international, multinational and supranational in scope? the judgement on such a scheme as this is vividly portrayed in the eighteenth Chapter of the Book of Revelation. . . . All nations are involved”  (Roger Rusk, The Other End of the World, p. 206).


The Frankfurt School: Conspiracy to Corrupt

“Until now,” wrote Joseph, Comte de Maistre (1753-1821) who for fifteen years was a Freemason, “nations were killed by conquest, that is by invasion: But an important question arises; can a nation not die on its own soil, without resettlement or invasion, by allowing the flies of decomposition to corrupt to the very core those original and constituent principles which make it what it is”? . . .

The aim of the meeting was to clarify the concept of, and give concrete effect to, a Marxist cultural revolution. Amongst those present were Georg Lukacs (a Hungarian aristocrat, son of a banker, who had become a Communist during World War I; a good Marxist theoretician he developed the idea of “Revolution and Eros”—sexual instinct used as an instrument of destruction) and Willi Munzenberg (whose proposed solution was to “organise the intellectuals and use them to make Western civilisation stink. Only then, after they have corrupted all its values and made life impossible, can we impose the dictatorship of the proletariat”). “It was,” said Ralph de Toledano (1916-2007) the conservative author and co-founder of the National Review, a meeting “perhaps more harmful to Western civilization than the Bolshevik Revolution itself”. . .

Basically, the Frankfurt School believed that as long as an individual had the belief—or even the hope of belief—his divine gift of reason could solve the problems facing society, then that society would never reach the state of hopelessness and alienation that they considered necessary to provoke socialist revolution. Their task, therefore, was as swiftly as possible to undermine the Judaeo-Christian legacy. To do this they called for the most negative destructive criticism possible of every sphere of life which would be designed to destabilize society and bring down what they saw as the ‘oppressive’ order. Their policies, they hoped, would spread like a virus—”continuing the work of the Western Marxists by other means” as one of their members noted.

To further the advance of their ‘quiet’ cultural revolution—but giving us no ideas about their plans for the future—the School recommended (among other things):

1. The creation of racism offences
2. Continual change to create confusion
3. The teaching of sex and homosexuality to children
4. The undermining of schools’ and teachers’ authority
5. Huge immigration to destroy identity
6. The promotion of excessive drinking
7. Emptying of churches
8. An unreliable legal system with bias against victims of crime
9. Dependency on the state or state benefits
10. Control and dumbing down of media
11. Encouraging the breakdown of the family

One of the main ideas of the Frankfurt School was to exploit Freud’s idea of ‘pansexualism’—the search for pleasure, the exploitation of the differences between the sexes, the overthrowing of traditional relationships between men and women. To further their aims they would:

• attack the authority of the father, deny the specific roles of father and mother, and wrest away from families their rights as primary educators of their children
• abolish differences in the education of boys and girls
• abolish all forms of male dominance—hence the presence of women in the armed forces
• declare women to be an ‘oppressed class’ and men as ‘oppressors’

Munzenberg summed up the Frankfurt School’s long-term operation thus: “We will make the West so corrupt it stinks”.

The School believed there were two types of revolution: (a) political and (b) cultural. Cultural revolution demolishes from within. “Modern forms of subjection are marked by mildness.” They saw it as a long-term project and kept their sights clearly focused on the family, education, media, sex and popular culture.

[Lord Bertrand Russell of the Frankfurt School wrote: “It may be hoped that in time anybody will be able to persuade anybody [children] of anything, if he can catch the patient young and is provided by the State with money and equipment. This subject will make great strides when it is taken up by scientists under a scientific dictatorship. . . Although this science will be diligently studied, it will be rightly confined to the governing class and the populace will not be allowed to know how its convictions were generated. . . education should aim at destroying free will, so that, after pupils have left school, they will be incapable. . . of thinking or acting otherwise than their schoolmasters would have wished” (The Impact of Science on Society, 1976)].

Dr. Timothy Leary gave us another glimpse into the mind of the Frankfurt School in his account of the work of the Harvard University Psychedelic Drug Project, ‘Flashback.’ He quoted a conversation that he had with Aldous Huxley: “These brain drugs, mass produced in the laboratories, will bring about vast changes in society. This will happen with or without you or me. All we can do is spread the word. The obstacle to this evolution, Timothy, is the Bible”.

Leary then went on: “We had run up against the Judeo-Christian commitment to one God, one religion, one reality, that has cursed Europe for centuries and America since our founding days. Drugs that open the mind to multiple realities inevitably lead to a polytheistic view of the universe. We sensed that the time for a new humanist religion based on intelligence, good-natured pluralism and scientific paganism had arrived”. . . Full story: Catholic Insight, March 17, 2009.

Comment: People without purpose or direction beyond animal functions are rioting in England (as in Vancouver last July) because it was planned that way. Raised in circumstances designed to ensure a dysfunctional, violent society, they will bring it under submission to the ‘hidden hand’ who will ultimately rule as ‘saviour’ and overlord. Multiculturalism, racial and religious discrimination legislation, dog-eat-dog “free trade” pitting nation against nation—each reliant upon exports is racing to the bottom of a bargain basement level playing field as the coming hyperinflation of the US dollar will force them to devalue their currencies in order to compete: banksters and oil barons will profit. Apostasy, gender equality, socialism and the welfare state—which is communism by another name—have not just ‘happened,’ and these riots scripted by The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion and prophesied for the tribulation in God’s Holy Bible are the planned ‘promise of bad things to come.’ But if you can receive it, Jesus Christ has sent us a prophet with a way of escape.

Guy Leven-Torres observed: whoever planned these riots is a military strategist; they are a masterpiece of tactics, command and control:

1) Choose battleground
2) Confuse enemy to divide forces
3) Strike where least expected
4) Move fast with good communications
5) Pick off enemy units one by one
6) Create more then one enemy to fight
7) Undermine morale and defeat in depth

The Organiser knows the country and terrain well. He uses it against the UK forces but also utilising his ‘local’ knowledge of people deploys them against enemy. They have no idea they are being used as cannon fodder.

Echelons involved:

Black gangs
Moslem gangs that supply the above with guns and drugs but who also have an incredibly well organised network across UK and Europe.
White British underclass
British school children
UAF and other Anti-Fascists

I would also remind the reader that Anjem Choudary was reported and filmed putting up posters declaring Sharia law in Tottenham. One of his people was also spotted on a BBC film throwing bricks at Police.


A “Humanitarian War” on Syria?

August 9, 2011 — Following the August 3 Statement by the Chairman of the UN Security Council directed against Syria, Moscow’s envoy to NATO Dmitry Rogozin warned of the dangers of military escalation:

“NATO is planning a military campaign against Syria to help overthrow the regime of President Bashar al-Assad with a long-reaching goal of preparing a beachhead for an attack on Iran . . . Rogozin said in an interview with the Izvestia newspaper. . . The Russian diplomat pointed out at the fact that the alliance is aiming to interfere only with the regimes “whose views do not coincide with those of the West.”

Rogozin agreed with the opinion expressed by some experts that Syria and later Yemen could be NATO’s last steps on the way to launch an attack on Iran.

“The noose around Iran is tightening. Military planning against Iran is underway. And we are certainly concerned about an escalation of a large-scale war in this huge region,” Rogozin said.

Having learned the Libyan lesson, Russia “will continue to oppose a forcible resolution of the situation in Syria,” he said, adding that the consequences of a large-scale conflict in North Africa would be devastating for the whole world.

While Libya, Syria and Iran are part of the military roadmap, this strategic deployment if it were to be carried out would also threaten China and Russia. Both countries have investment, trade as well as military cooperation agreements with Syria and Iran. Iran has observer status in the Shanghai Cooperation Organization (SCO).

Escalation is part of the military agenda. Since 2005, the US and its allies, including America’s NATO partners and Israel, have been involved in the extensive deployment and stockpiling of advanced weapons systems. The air defense systems of the US, NATO member countries and Israel are fully integrated.

Both Ankara and Tel Aviv are involved in supporting an armed insurgency. These endeavors are coordinated between the two governments and their intelligence agencies.

Israel’s Mossad, according to reports, has provided covert support to radical Salafi terrorist groups, which became active in Southern Syria at the outset of protest movement in Daraa in mid-March. Reports suggest that financing for the Salafi insurgency is coming from [Jew-ruled] Saudi Arabia. . . Both the Syrian Muslim Brotherhood (MB) (whose leadership is in exile in the UK) and the banned Hizb ut-Tahrir (the Party of Liberation) are behind the insurrection. Both organizations are supported by Britain’s MI6. . .

For the last five years, the Middle East-Central Asian region has been on an active war footing. . . The structure of military alliances respectively on the US-NATO and Syria-Iran-SCO sides, not to mention the military involvement of Israel, the complex relationship between Syria and Lebanon, the pressures exerted by Turkey on Syria’s northern border, point indelibly to a dangerous process of escalation. . . In the short run, with the war in Libya, the US-NATO military alliance is overextended in terms of its capabilities. While we do not foresee the implementation of a US-NATO military operation in the short-term, the process of political destabilization through the covert support of a rebel insurgency will in all likelihood continue. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Read Ezekiel 38-39, and “beware the ides of March” in 1913. Once again the so-called Christian nations are fighting on the wrong side.


Time to crack down on Mossad Terrorism

July 27, 2011 — Israel’s most secret and tried-and-true weapon is the ‘false flag’ terrorist attack.

State-sponsored terrorism is defined by Encyclopedia Britannica as the ‘systematic use of violence to create a general climate of fear in a population and thereby to bring about a particular political objective [and] is employed by governments—or more often by factions within governments—against that government’s citizens, against factions within the government, or against foreign governments or groups.’

On July 22, a bomb, said to be an Oklahoma City-type explosive device, crafted with fertilizer and diesel fuel, blew up in downtown Oslo, Norway, in the heart of the government district. Shortly thereafter, a man dressed in a Norwegian police uniform opened fire on a Labor Party youth camp on the island of Utøya in Tyri Fjord. Access to the island was by boat only. 68 people were killed in the twin terror attacks.

Almost immediately, the world’s corporate media began pushing the story that those who were responsible for the blast and mass shooting were associated with ‘Al Qaeda’ and other radical Islamist groups. . .

Key’s Labor Party predecessor, Helen Clark, was the subject of criticism in leaked 2004 State Department cables from the US embassy in Wellington for cracking down on a Mossad team’s acquisition of forged New Zealand passports. Once again, the cable leaks were courtesy of the suspect WikiLeaks operation.

One of the Mossad perpetrators, Zev William Barkan, who fled New Zealand to avoid arrest, had also been reported in the Cambodian capital of Phnom Penh, where he and other Israelis were producing pornographic and ‘snuff’ movies, in which unsuspecting vagrants were murdered on camera.

In Egypt, Mossad agents have been accused by the present government of fomenting riots between Muslims and Coptic Christians. A recent explosion of seized Iranian weapons and ammunition being stored at a Cypriot naval base, a blast that killed the head of the Cypriot Navy, remains suspicious. The blast followed the decision of Cyprus’s left-of-center government to recognize the sovereignty of Palestine. The resulting public outrage over the blast resulted in the resignation of pro-Palestinian Foreign Minister Markos Kyprianou and a major political embarrassment for Cyprus’s president Dimitris Christofias, a member of the Communist AKEL party.

Mossad is a master at false-flag terrorist attacks designed to alter perceptions and punish opponents of Israeli policy. The fingerprints of Israeli intelligence are all over the 9/11 attacks on the United States, the 3/22 train bombings in Madrid, the 7/7 transit bombings in London, and, now, the 7/22 attacks in Norway. . . While the Israeli-influenced corporate media has droned on and on about the dangers of Islamist terrorism, it is now obvious that the major threat to public safety comes from the State of Israel, a rogue nation that does not hesitate to murder the innocent to achieve its sordid political aims. Full story: strategic-culture.org


Congresswomen urge Federal Funding for Homecare of Shoah Survivors in US

August 5, 2011 — Holocaust survivors living in the United States would receive federal funds designed to help them age at home, rather than having to move to an institution, according to a new bill drafted by the Democratic Congresswoman Debbie Wasserman Schultz and her Republican counterpart Ileana Ros-Lehtinen. The bipartisan proposal calls for survivors to be added to a list of elderly citizens receiving preferred treatment and to create a grant program helping them with their transportation needs, the ‘Jerusalem Post’ reports. . . Full story: worldjewishcongress.org

Comment: Dr. Norman Finkelstein, son Shoah survivors, claims the World Jewish Congress and other Jewish organizations have an interest in inflating figures both of wartime victims and postwar survivors so the number of survivors increase with the passage of time. Dr. Norman Finkelstein stresses in his important book, “The Holocaust Industry: Reflections on the Exploitation of Jewish Suffering”.


Assassinations by Induced Heart Attack and Cancer

August 7, 2011 — In light of recent events in Afghanistan, Norway, the United Kingdom, Libya and elsewhere, a reminder of our real history may be needed.

In 1975, during the Church Committee hearings, the existence of a secret assassination weapon came to light. The CIA had developed a poison that caused the victim to have an immediate heart attack. . . The poison was developed to be undetectable by modern autopsy procedures.

Can you give a person cancer? If cancer in animals can be caused by injecting them with cancer viruses and bacteria, it would certainly be possible to do the same with human beings! In 1931, Cornelius Rhoads, a pathologist from the Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research, purposely infects human test subjects in Puerto Rico with cancer cells; 13 of them died. Though a Puerto Rican doctor later discovers that Rhoads purposely covered up some of the details of his experiment and Rhoads himself gives a written testimony stating he believes that all Puerto Ricans should be killed, he later goes on to establish the US Army Biological Warfare facilities in Fort Detrick Maryland (origin of the HIV/AIDS virus, the Avian Flu virus and the Swine Flu/A-H1N1 virus), Utah and Panama, and is named to the US Atomic Energy Commission, where he begins a series of radiation exposure experiments on American soldiers and civilian hospital patients.

Former Yugoslav President Slobodan Milosevic was also assassinated. . . In March 2002, Milosevic presented the NATO controlled Hague tribunal with FBI documents proving that both the United States government and NATO provided financial and military support for Al-Qaeda to aid the Kosovo Liberation Army in its war against Serbia. This didn’t go down too well at the Pentagon and the White House, who at the time were trying to sell a war on terror and gearing up to justify invading Iraq. . . Full story: veteranstoday.com

Comment: As Jesus clearly states, the enemy is apostate Christians and the false church who own a Holy Bible full of God’s Truth yet serve His enemy and the enemy of Adam’s race (II Thessalonians 2; II Timothy 3-4; Revelation 3:17-20).


Zechariah’s Fifth Vision

Zechariah’s fourth vision demonstrated God’s favour toward men in the dispensation of sovereign grace by the forgiveness of sins in order to accomplish His purpose through elective love. Zechariah’s fifth vision prophesies it will be by sovereign grace and our preeminence to the mind of God in us that all obstacles are overcome and the Kingdom of God realized.

Zechariah 4:1-3, after the previous vision the prophet had lapsed into a condition of normal consciousness when Brother Branham, “the angel who talked with me,” appeared in a fifth vision “and asked: What do you see? And I said: I see a golden lampstand with a reservoir upon its top and seven lamps upon it with seven pipes to the seven lamps. And there are two olive trees engraved on the reservoir, one upon the right and the other upon the left side”.

Antitype of Pentecostal FeastSix hundred years later on the Isle of Patmos John saw the same vision at a more advanced stage of the prophecy where Jesus Messiah is symbolized in the midst of His Church drawn out from all seven Church Ages. Caught up in the Spirit into the coming Day of the Lord, John looked back through time to the present holy convocation of the fiftieth day of the antitype of the Pentecostal feast in which we live. Jesus is no longer in the office of Son of God and Mediator as He was throughout the Church Ages, and not yet in the office of Son of David but in the office of Son of Man and Judge. John 5:22, 27, “For the Father judges no man, but has committed all judgment unto the Son . . . And has given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man”.

We must distinguish the dispensations of Son of man, Son of God, Son of man, and Son of David in that order, as per the Bible, and discriminate between their unique functions.

Revelation 1:12-16, “And I . . . (enter your name here because throughout the Book of Revelation John represents you as Christ’s end-time Bride called OUT from the Judaeo-Roman and once Protestant denominations) . . . turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And on turning I saw seven golden lampstands; and in the midst of the lampstands One like the Son of man, clothed with a long robe, and with a golden girdle round His breast. His head and His hair were white like wool, as white as snow; and His eyes were as a flame of fire; His feet like fine brass as it glows in the furnace; and His voice as the sound of many waters. In His right hand He held seven stars: from His mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and His face was like the sun shining in full strength”.

Many in the circle of this Message believe Christ is still in the office of Son of God and Mediator, but this vision portrays His Bride drawn out of all seven Church Ages in oneness with Him through the unity of the faith, and He is not a Mediator but a Judge. Were He interceding for the Church Age saints on their ignorance of the fullness of the Word the Bible would still be sealed and His otherwise flowing robes would be girt around the waist in priestly service, but here they reach to His feet and He is girt about the breast (Revelation 15:6). He has not been a Mediator since March 1963, when the blood was removed from the Mercy Seat as indicated in Revelation 4, transforming it to a Judgment Seat prior to the opening of the Seven Seals, and He is portrayed with white hair signifying the wisdom and experience of the Judge.

Daniel 7:9-10 records the same vision: “I watched until the thrones were placed [although they were vacant because the twenty-four elders of the Old and New Testaments were not then redeemed as they were when John saw the vision (Revelation 4:4)], and the Ancient of days [Jesus Messiah] took His seat, His garment was white as snow, and the hair of His head like whitest wool: His throne was a blaze of flames, and its wheels were burning fire. [Daniel saw the Ark of the Covenant—the Throne of Mercy and Judgment in the Holy of Holies prior to the Captivity—enveloped by the Shekinah]. A stream of Fire came forth from His Presence: a thousand thousands [His redeemed Bride] served Him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him (II Timothy 4:8; I Peter 5:2-4; Revelation 2:10; 5:11; 20:4): the court sat and the books were opened” (I Corinthians 6:2).

The two olive trees engraved on the reservoir represent the Old Testament on one side and New Testament on the other; together they are the Word of God that furnishes the reservoir with olive oil burned in the seven lamps or (Church Ages) to shine the Light of the Holy Spirit in the otherwise dark sanctuary. The first lamp was lit by sacred fire taken from the altar of sacrifice that was ignited by God at the dedication of the Tabernacle (Leviticus 9:24). The second lamp was then lit from the flame of the first, and the holy Fire transferred thus until all seven lamps were burning. This typed the inauguration of the Church on the day of Pentecost when the Shekinah glory settled as tongues of Fire upon each of the saints, and Peter in accordance with Jesus’ promise unlocked the Kingdom of heaven by the keys of faith which gave the baptism with the Holy Spirit or new birth to three thousand elect Israelites and proselytes to Yahwism (Matthew 16:19; Acts 2:1-42); subsequently for the elect Samaritans (Acts 8:14-17), and finally for the elect Gentiles (Acts 10:34-48).

Breach between the Church Ages and the SealsPeter described “the keys of the Kingdom of heaven”  (Matthew 16:19) as “the present Truth” (II Peter 1:12). Since there are nine separate dispensations within the Gentile dispensation—Alpha or Pentecost, seven Church Ages, and Omega, the Capstone Age of this present holy convocation of the fiftieth day of the antitype of Israel’s Pentecostal feast as illustrated on this diagram—entré is only by a clear understanding of the “key” Word of truth revealed for the current dispensation. One must possess the revelations of the previous Ages, but what baptized the saints into Christ in past dispensations will not give the new birth in this day; we must “walk in the Light as He is in that Light” not impersonate the glare of a day gone by (I John 1:7).

The Holy Bible is the story of God unfolding Himself or changing His form from the eternal Spirit alone with His eternal thoughts to their manifestation in the flesh of His glorified family. Christ is “the beginning of the creation of God” and His Bride of all Ages is the continuation of the same creation as Eve was a continuation of Adam. Jesus said, “As long as I am in the world, I am the Light of the world,” and “You are the Light of the world” (Matthew 5:14-16; John 9:5). In Christ we are deity manifest as symbolized by the Lampstand that was beaten from one piece of pure gold (Exodus 37:17-22). In Revelation 4:5 after the close of the Laodicean Church Age (at Revelation 3:22) we see “seven lamps of Fire burning before the Throne, which are the seven Spirits of God” that anointed the angels to the Church Ages to impart His Life by faith to the elect of those PART-Word dispensations that they might shine His Light in the otherwise dark world, but Laodicea is fulfilled and the seven portions of the Spirit are back before the Throne, which is no longer the Throne of Mercy, but of Judgment.

the Church Ages and angelsAs Jesus explains in Revelation 1:20: “The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches.” An angel or messenger was sent to each Church Age. Each man was born-again toward the end of the previous Age where their ministry rebuked and corrected those who had relapsed from that Message and began to teach the Message for the new Age as the Lord unveiled it to them. As the Israelite priest transferred the holy Fire from the altar to the first lamp, then from the first lamp to the second, and from the second lamp to the third, so Paul who was reborn by the Fire that lit the wicks of the Pentecostal saints kindled the saints of the Ephesian Age by the new Message. Then Irenaeus who was born-again in the Ephesian Church Age passed the Fire to the saints of the Smyrnean Church Age, and so-on. Only the angel can cross over to the Light of the new Age, so Brother Branham who is a Laodicean or Pentecostal Age saint was able to introduce Christ, the fullness of the Light or Capstone revelation, while his Pentecostal brethren could apprehend little of his new, post-Seals Message ordained to bring Christ’s end-time Bride to new birth and maturity in the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation.

In order to be born-again we must recognize our day and its Message, otherwise we will be “souls in prison now” impersonating the Word for a day gone by, even if we are in the circle of this Message.

Zechariah 4:4-10, “Then I asked [Brother Branham] the angel that talked with me, What are these, my lord? The angel that talked with me answered, Do you not know what these are? And I said, No, my lord. Then he said, This is the Word of the Lord to Zerubbabel: Not by the might [of many], nor by the power [of one man], but by My Spirit, says the Lord of hosts. Who are you before Zerubbabel, O great mountain? Be a plain! He shall bring forth the Capstone accompanied with shouts of, Grace, grace to It, [and to the Temple or the Body of Christ which it represents, that it stand fast forever”] (Daniel 2:40-45)!

“Moreover the Word of the Lord came to me, saying, The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands shall also finish it; then you will know that the Lord of hosts has sent me to you. For whoever has despised the day of small things shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven, for they are the eyes of the Lord, which run to and fro through the whole earth”.

The vision embodied a prophecy intended in the first instance to encourage Zerubbabel in the work of reconstructing the Temple assuring him that the metaphorical mountain of difficulties before him will be made a plain by the grace of God, and without the intervention of human strength of any description the Holy Spirit will accomplish the work so that the Capstone shall be brought forth from the place where it was turned from rude matter into due form, and the completed work hailed as wholly of “grace” (Isaiah 46:30; Joel 2:32; Zechariah 14:4-8; Matthew 21:42).

It was as the Lord told Paul, “My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in your weakness. [To which Paul said within himself], Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. . . for when I am weak then am I strong” (II Corinthians 12:9-10).

The menorah that burned continually in the Holy Place of the Temple could give light only by grace of a plentiful supply of olive oil. Likewise the restoration of the Temple can only be attained by reliance on the blessed agency of the Holy Spirit. In the antitype the Lampstand represents Christ’s Bride of all Ages who are lively stones in the Temple of the Body of the Lord and Zerubbabel represents Brother Branham, the angel to the seventh Church Age, the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6 and Matthew 17:11, whose ministry has “restored the heart of the children back to the faith of their apostolic fathers.” Like Zerubbabel He restored “the foundation, which is [the faith of] Jesus Christ [revealed to Paul who wrote the New Testament” (I Corinthians 3:10-12; Galatians 1:8), “not in enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in evidence of the Spirit and power: that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God” (I Corinthians 2:4-5; Luke 17:28-30).

Like governor Zerubbabel whose hands laid the foundation of the restored stone house of the Lord and whose hands also brought forth the capstone, Brother Branham re-laid the foundation stone of “that Temple made not with hands” by calling God’s elect out from the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her harlot daughters into the faith of Jesus Christ. Out from Apostles’ Creeds (so-called), pagan trinity doctrines and false baptisms in three Titles instead of the Name of our LORD JESUS CHRIST, out from theology and human learning into the Foundation by Spiritual revelation personally confirmed from Genesis to Revelation. Then the Lord opened the Seven Seals and Brother Branham introduced the Capstone that was rejected by the builders; and we shout, “Grace, grace, amazing grace unto It!”

God hides in humility and reveals Himself in such simplicity “these things are hid from the wise and prudent, and revealed to babes” (Luke 10:21). Or as Paul declared: “Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but to us who are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. For the Judahites require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: but we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumblingblock, and to the Greeks foolishness; but to those who are called, both Judahites and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. For you see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God has chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and base things of the world, and things which are despised, has God chosen, yes, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: so no flesh should glory in His Presence” (I Corinthians 1:17-29).

Thus Zechariah also reproved the ungrateful incredulity of those who despised the humble beginnings of his monumental undertaking; and encouraged them with the assurance their progress in the work, though small, is an earnest of great and final success, because the eyes of the Lord, the sevenfold Spirit of God, are upon Zerubbabel and gladly see the plumline in his hand judging the work whether it is good and true and fit for the Temple, indicating the work is going forward to its completion, and they support him with God’s favor. They “run to and fro through the whole Earth” so nothing escapes the eye of Jehovah, thus He can ward off all danger from His people, from whatever quarter it may come, in prosecuting His work (Proverbs 15:3; I Corinthians 16:9).

In Zechariah’s fourth and fifth visions the eyes were engraved in the Capstone, and the Capstone is Christ and His Bride, but when John—that is, you, as a member of Christ’s end-time Bride—saw the vision after the close of the Laodicean Church Age you saw “a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth” (Revelation 5:6). The explanation in the following Scriptures illustrates the oneness of Christ and His Bride through the invisible marriage union, which is the redemption and reunion of Attributes with the Logos that He may gather glory to Himself by grace through faith.

II Corinthians 5:14-17, “Because Christ died for all of the elect, all are accounted as having died in Him on Calvary [as we are Attributes of the Logos] . . . Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation: old things have passed away; a new Life has begun”.

Romans 8:29-30, “Those whom God foreknew [as Attributes in the Logos] He also predestinated to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brethren. Those whom He predestinated He also called; and those whom He called He also justified; and those whom He justified He has also glorified”.

In the antitype Christ has returned in Judgment in the office of Son of man; His plumbline is the THUS SAITH THE LORD of the seventh Angel’s Message. I Corinthians 3:11-15, “No other foundation can any one lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any one builds his Temple for the Holy Spirit on this foundation with [carnal materials such as] gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or stubble, [trinities, catechisms, baptisms in three titles, or Apostles’ creeds (so-called)] the day of judgment will declare it [for Christ’s end-time Bride that day is now (I Timothy 5:24)], because it shall be revealed by [the Holy Spirit and] Fire [which falls on the just and on the unjust (Matthew 3:11; 5:45]. Fire will test the quality each one’s work [whether it be revelation, or guesswork]. Then every [elect] workman who has built on the foundation with the right materials, and whose work abides, will receive his reward. But if the house he has built burns up, he will suffer great loss, though he [as a foolish virgin] will be saved and purged through the fire of the great tribulation”.

Make sure you are building your Temple of the Holy Spirit on a clear revelation of the Word for this hour unlocked by the keys of the Message of the seventh angel who talked with Zechariah in his visions, not recitations of Message quotes learned without understanding, and which will place you in the tribulation.

Christ will gather His children Home for the wedding supper of the Lamb in the sky, and following the consummation of life we will all return to Earth for the millennium when we shall “tread down the wicked; for they will be [atomic] ashes under the soles of our feet” (Malachi 4:3; Matthew 3:12).

Zechariah 4:11-14, “Then Zechariah asked, What are these two olive trees on the right and left side of the Lampstand? And what are the two branches which by two golden spouts empty the golden oil out of themselves into the reservoir? And he said, Do you not know not what these are? And I said, No, my lord. Then he said, These are the two anointed ones who stand by the Lord of the whole Earth”.

Ark of the CovenantI believe these two branches or “anointed ones” that are engraved on the reservoir (as the “seven eyes” are engraved on the Capstone) signify the offices of priest and king, church and state, ecclesiastical and civil powers. We find them portrayed as two golden cherubim whose wings cover the mercy seat on the Ark of the Covenant; facing one another they gaze upon the mercy seat as the Glory of God’s Presence appears between them. Later representations are evident as Aaron the high priest and Moses the prophet and lawgiver who ministered to the Lord among the Israelites in the exodus, then as Ezekiel the priest and Daniel the ruler ministered during the Captivity. Their immediate representation is doubtless Joshua the high priest, and governor Zerubbabel the grandson of king Jehoiachin of the house of David. In the first half of Daniel’s Seventieth week “the two anointed ones who stand by the Lord of the whole Earth” —as Christ will be called in “the Day of the Lord,” His ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel at the close of the Gentile dispensation (Zechariah 14:9; Daniel 2:44; Revelation 11:15)—will be the “two witnesses” of Revelation 11:3-4. “These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.” They will be two Hebrew prophets, not Jews, anointed with the Spirit that endued Elijah the prophet and Moses the prophet and lawgiver.

Ultimately the two offices will be united in Jesus Messiah as Son of David. This was foreshadowed to Abraham in His encounter with Melchisedec who is the Father of the Son. Hebrews 7:1-3, “This Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; to whom Abraham gave a tenth part of all, is first, by translation of His Name, King of righteousness, and then He is King of Salem, which is, King of peace. He is without father or mother or genealogy, and has neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made to resemble the Son of God, He remains a priest forever”.

Jesus Messiah is Melchisedec manifest in virgin-born flesh to fulfill the part of Adam’s Kinsman Redeemer. Isaiah 44:6, 24: “Thus says the Lord the King of Israel, and his Redeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside Me there is no God . . . Thus says the Lord, your Redeemer, and He who formed you from the womb, I am the Lord who makes all things; who stretched forth the heavens alone; who spread abroad the earth by Myself(Revelation 1:11, 17-18). There was no trinity of gods at creation, so there is no trinity of gods in eternity. Our Redeemer is the One Person of God, whose compound redemptive Name is LORD JESUS CHRIST.

When the 144,000 elect Israelites catch the revelation of Messiah’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming they will see Him riding a white horse to judge and make war with the beast and the kings of the earth, and their armies, and “on His robe and on His thigh a Name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS” (Revelation 19:11, 17). But before Jesus can restore the kingdom to Israel, He must take His impersonator, the Devil-incarnate Judaeo-Roman pope who, as “VICARIVS FILII DEI,” claims he is King of kings and Lord of Lords. Satan’s church organized at the First Nicaea Council in AD325 when Roman emperor Constantine and “those who say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan” made a universal religion in union with the state—a form of superpower that will rule the world to the consummation. At that time Jesus will cast the beast and the false prophet that wrought miracles in his presence into the lake of Fire burning with brimstone (Revelation 19:20). The (once) Protestant United States is the image to the beast whose two horns—church and state, Judaeo-Roman ecclesiastical and civil powers—will unite to force Rome’s trinity doctrine, which is the mark of the beast, on pain of death as Jesus prophesied in Revelation 13:11-18.

God has allowed Judaeo-Communism to raise up in Russia, financed by tax-exempt US foundations, to destroy Vatican City State (Revelation 18:7-20) and the United States of America. Of the last of seven major continuous visions the Lord showed him in June 1933 Brother Branham said, “I heard a most terrible explosion. As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America.” For Daniel 9:27 prophesied, “The prince [or pope] of Rome will confirm a covenant with the Jews [and their international banksters to refinance the US dollar with gold backing] for one week [of seven years]: and in the midst of the week he will cause the sacrifice and the oblation [which they will have restored] to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations [making himself god and forcing his trinitarian religion (II Thessalonians 2:3-12; Revelation 13:15-18)] he will make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolator.” Then the nations that “receive power as kings one hour with Rome and with one mind, give their power and strength to the beast. . . shall hate the whore, and will make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with [nuclear] fire, [and obviously her US image]” (Revelation 17:12-18). nl698.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Zechariah’s Fourth Vision

August 6, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 697

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

The world is approaching the close of the Gentile dispensation with the stage being prepared for the “squeeze,” worldwide depression, resurrection, the manifestation of the Sons of God and translation of “we who are alive and remain,” followed by the tribulation and martyrdom of the various classes of the “saved” non-elect, the elect Israelites and Armageddon.

The United States has resolved to save her economy by destroying it; reducing taxes for billionaires is inequitable and will not generate revenue to reduce public debt while passing the burden to the middle classes, reducing consumption which would otherwise stimulate the economy and employment. Yet communism has always regarded the educated middle class with discretionary spending an uppity threat. Government austerity measures seem calculated to reduce employment and consumption, further weakening the economy. While the US has lost its AAA credit rating, by maintaining defense and arms spending it has preserved her one asset—a blooded military that makes her “the image unto the beast” and finally, having taken vows of poverty, the Vatican’s poor but powerful enforcer (Revelation 13:15-18).

Brother Branham said, “Look. In a few years from now, I will say within the space of five years, maybe a little longer, maybe a little less, your money won’t be worth the paper it’s wrote on. It won’t be worth nothing.

Over in Russia today, they have their houses papered with thousand dollar bills. It ain’t worth nothing. Confederacy. . . That’s right. And we’re coming to the same thing.

A missionary here in Miami the other day was talking to me. He walked down the streets of London, England, where we’re going to there at the London Hall. He said, “I had six hundred pounds in my pocket,” which was dollars. And said, “My little girl wanted a little cookie. And those six hundred dollars would not buy that little cookie. I had to have a stamp first. It’s rationed.” Mark of the beast. . . No man can buy or sell except he that had the mark”. And it’s coming right here. You listen to it. You’ll probably be seeing it ‘fore I get back here again. It’s right at the door, and we’re near the end” (At Thy Word Lord #48-0305).

General Cornwallis, at his surrender to George Washington at Yorktown, spoke these words:

“A holy war will now begin on America, and when it is ended America will be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal subjects to the Crown [of the City of London, NOT the Crown of England]. Your churches will be used to teach the Jew’s religion [Roman Catholicism] and in less than two hundred years the whole nation will be working for divine world government [Revelation 13:1-18]. That government that they believe to be divine will be the British Empire. [He means the Jews’ Empire of the City of London]. All religions will be permeated with Judaism without even being noticed by the masses, and they will all be under the invisible all-seeing eye of the Grand Architect of Freemasonry” (The Legions of Satan, by Jonathan Williams).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


The Death of American Democracy

June 25, 2011 — The collapses of the Twin Towers of the World Trade Center, on September 11, 2001, were the most frightening images that I have ever seen, up until May 24, 2011 when Binyamin Netanyahu addressed a joint session of the United States Congress and received 29 standing ovations, along with many other outbursts of sycophantic applause.

It was the final nail in a coffin, the construction of which began long ago, and in it all remaining vestiges of democracy were joyfully laid to rest—by those sworn to protect it—as it became clear that the United States was now controlled by Enemies inside its Gates (Anthony Lawson).

“The black budget is so top secret that Congress itself is not allowed to peer in and haggle over the price. Democratic control of the military has broken down. The military is being used for purposes that even Congress is not allowed to know, much less vote on. The US is no longer a constitutional republic but is a national security state. Foreign policy is determined behind closed doors by powerful private interests that use our military presence abroad to secure their access to cheap labor, markets and resources” (Ellen Brown, Web of Debt“).

“Kabbalists maintain that he who kills inherits the best traits (the essence) of the one he has slain, and it was this kind of teaching that inspired among Jews the fetish for ritual murder and the imbibing of Christian blood. It is a long accepted tradition of thought among Jews of all denominations that the “Jewish people” represent the living God on earth. The more non-Jewish blood that can be spilled in the name of this entity, the more mendaciously powerful the entity becomes. Quite clearly, the Jews and their wars are designed to satisfy the blood lust of their God of the inner sanctum, Baal-Baphomet, who was definitely not the Father of Jesus Christ” (Eli James and Clay Douglas, “Mystery Babylon,” p. 153 – pdf version).

“It is time for decent Americans to take their country back from those who are selling it down the river, for the proverbial thirty pieces of silver, which buys them their cosy seats in Congress but which leaves the rest of you OUT IN THE COLD” (Anthony Lawson). Full story: youtube.com


As it was in the Days of Lot, so is it in the ‘Good ‘Ole US of A’ and UK

VIDEOS of elementary schools normalizing homosexual lifestyle to young children! The “Little Black Book”—Hard-core pornographic homosexual “how-to” booklet given to kids at high school! Schools using “safe zones” to counsel children who feel different—maybe they should “come out” as gay! Elementary school teaching cross-dressing and transgenderism in 3rd grade.

California Bill SB48 would require public schools and textbooks to portray homosexuality and transgenderism in a positive light! “Old Navy” stores now selling “gay pride” shirts. Donating percentage of sales to radical homosexual group targeting kids . . . Hello sailor!

Meanwhile in the UK, using the widely-used classroom resource, “Living and Growing” produced by Channel 4, children are primed for under-age and pre-marital sexual activity. Children of five are given exercises to identify the sexual organs; 7-9 year-old children see a cartoon showing sexual intercourse and are told that touching the sexual organs gives a nice feeling. Primary school children see a cartoon of ejaculation and are told that masturbation is pleasurable and perfectly normal. Sex is promoted as a normal topic of conversation for children of 10-11 years old.

Primary school children should be protected against this kind of exploitation. Full story: massresistance.org


Power Grid Tampering will End an Era

August 5, —2011 A yearlong experiment with America’s electric grid could mess up traffic lights, security systems and some computers and make plug-in clocks and appliances like programmable coffeemakers run up to 20 minutes fast. . .CBS News also reported that: “Tom O’Brian, who heads the time and frequency division at the National Institute of Standards and Technology, expects widespread (unspecified) effects . . .”

The CBS report did not specify who approved this test. This test will begin without public consent, substantial public notice or public debate in mid-July 2011. This test could disrupt so many businesses, state and local governments, and other government agencies, that it could quickly become a National Security nightmare and a massive public headache. . . Full story: Power Grid Tampering to End an Era newswithviews.com


Zechariah’s Fourth Vision

Zechariah’s expansive and unambiguous revelation of the universality of the Messianic dispensation is apparent even on a perfunctory assessment of his visions which saw the Kingdom of Israel enlarged by the union of myriads of Christians from every Adamic family (Isaiah 2:1-4; 65:18-19; Micah 4:1-5), with the boundaries of the Old Covenant enlarged until they are coextensive with the limits of the habitable earth (Zechariah 6:15; 8:20-23; 9:10; 14:9-16). He foresees the sacred inscription on the crown of the high priest, HOLINESS TO THE LORD, which proclaimed his entire consecration to the priestly function, engraved hereafter even on the bells of the horses in token of the fact that all creation is to be holy in communion with He who is Most Holy.

Zechariah’s Fourth Vision

Zechariah 3:1-5, “And the interpreting angel [William Branham] showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the Angel of the Lord [as mediator interceding in behalf of Jerusalem], with Satan standing at his right hand to oppose him. But the Lord said to Satan, I reject your accusations, Satan; I the Lord [who now and habitually] chooses Jerusalem [through election (I Peter 1:2)] rebukes you: Jerusalem (Zechariah 2:12) is as a burning stick plucked out of the fire.”

“Now Joshua was standing before the Angel of the Lord clad in filthy garments, [representing the abject state of the priesthood and people at the return from Babylon]. And the Angel said to those ministering before him, Remove the filthy garments from him. And turning to Joshua he said, I have removed the iniquity [of that land (verse 9)] that was upon you, and I will clothe you with high priestly festal robes of “beauty and glory” [dignifying imputed righteousness]. And I said, Let them put a clean turban [emblematic of purity and forgiveness] on his head. So they put a clean turban on his head, and dressed him in garments while the Angel of the Lord stood by [presiding over and approving the ceremony].”

In these first five verses Joshua the high priest of the restoration of the Temple stands before the Angel of the Lord opposed by Satan. And there was no denying the truthfulness of Satan’s accusations, but Joshua is forgiven, and instead of damning the office of Israel’s high priest and mediator the iniquities he bears in behalf of Israel are forgiven and placed on Satan’s account—not because Joshua or Israel is innocent—but in the sovereign grace and purpose of God’s elective love. Had the Lord cast off Israel entirely and recalled His grace promised to the patriarchs, there would be no room for Messiah to appear in accordance with the ancient prophecies, for the confessed sins of Israel sufficed to secure their final rejection from God and thus eliminate the prospect of a blessing for all families of Adam’s race.

Jerusalem is as “a firebrand plucked out of the burning” as Amos prophesied when he foretold how the Lord would “sift the house of Israel among all nations as one shakes a sieve, yet not the least elect grain will fall to the earth, but all the sinners who boast, God will not harm us—[“we are G-d’s chosen people”]—will die by the sword during the great tribulation (Luke 21:24). In that day the Lord will restore the fallen tabernacle of David—the whole house of Israel—not Jewry—as the Millennium Temple of David’s greater Son, Jesus Messiah, built of 144,000 elect and precious living stones, 12,000 from each tribe. . .” (Amos 4:11 – 9:15).

Amos prophesied to the Northern kingdom as Zechariah prophesied to the southern kingdom, who will be reunited for their common destiny under Christ and His Bride in the millennium. It is also interesting to note both prophets are distinguished in their insight into the moral and spiritual meaning of the Mosaic dispensation as “the shadow and type of good things to come and not their very image” (Hebrews 10:1), illustrating Paul’s statement: “the Law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith [not works, as Judaism and Judaeo-Catholicism teach]” (Galatians 3:24).

The former prophet draws from an allusion to the Coming Messiah and the angels to the Seven Church Ages in God’s first Bible, The Gospel in the Stars.” In Amos 5:7-8 he says, “[By your carnal misapplication of the Law and pagan idolatry of the golden calves set up in Bethel and Dan and astrology under the same principle as Rome’s images and icons] you turn justice into an image of bitter wrong, trampling righteousness under foot! Seek Him who made the seven stars [Pleiades] and Orion, and turns darkness into the morning, and darkens the day into night: who calls for the waters of the sea, and pours them out upon the surface of the earth: The Lord is His Name.” Like the Romans, they were worshipping natural types in creation instead of the Creator in His antitypes.

Zechariah draws upon Israel’s high priest and his assistants who minister in the Presence at the Altar of Incense before the Holy of Holies to portray their antitype, Jesus Messiah and the Messengers to the seven Church Ages whose ministries manifest the mystery of God revealed in Israel’s glorified King and His Queen whom Israel must recognize in His ‘parousia’ Coming to them and “anoint the Most Holy Place” (Daniel 9:24) in order for the nation to be born again in one day. And in the last six verses the high priest swears that the priesthood is restored to the repatriated Judahites as a token of the coming Branch whose ministry will remove sin once and for all and restore the Kingdom to Israel.

Zechariah 3:6-10, “The Angel of the Lord solemnly charged Joshua, THUS SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS; If you will walk in My ways, and keep My precepts, then you will also judge [Israel] My house [to ensure its sanctification], and guard My courts [from idolatry and ungodliness], and I will permit you to enter and depart My Presence in the sanctuary among the attendant priests [typed by the Seraphim] in the discharge of your priestly duties.”

The Angel of the Lord addresses both Joshua and his associates who minister in the Holy Place because they are shadows and types of Jesus and His messengers to the coming Church Ages whose ministry would complete the days of grace and mediation and introduce Messiah’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming as King of kings and Judge in the office of Son of man; first to we Gentiles, thence to Israel in “the time of Jacob’s trouble.” If you do not understand why He was once a Mediator, that He has not been a Mediator since the opening of the Seven Seals in 1963, and why we His end-time Bride and after us our 144,000 Israelite servants neither have nor require a mediator, you are admonished to study Christ’s Mediation“.

“Listen and take heed, O high priest Joshua, you and your colleagues seated before you: for they are significant men [who type the seven angels to the coming Church Ages (Isaiah 8:18; 20:3; Ezekiel 12:11)], while you, Joshua type My Servant, Messiah, the BRANCH [or offshoot of the almost extinct house of David (Isaiah 11:1; 53:2; Jeremiah 33:15; Ezekiel 34:23-24; Zechariah 6:12)]. In Ezekiel 17:22-24 the Lord having described the house of Judah as the once “high cedar” plucked up by the roots and left to wither and die, declares that He will take from its topmost boughs [the house of David], “a tender twig,” and plant it in Mount Zion where it shall take root, and grow, and spread, until it commands universal admiration so every tree of the field acknowledges its superiority and every fowl of heaven seeks its shelter.

The monarchy which under David and Solomon stood like a majestic and wide-spreading tree, now lays in ruins—its huge trunk cut down, mangled, burned. But from the stump there should come a slender shoot, which in the course of time (from lowly, unpretentious and uncompromising origins) should grow up into a mighty monarch of the forest, putting out limbs and foliage under which whole nations should collect themselves.

The term “Branch” does not refer to a limb in the sense of one upon many on the same tree, but a shoot which springs up from the root, and which, though small at first, becomes a tree of wonderful qualities. Brother Branham often spoke of grafted branches, citing the example of an orange tree into which lime, lemon, grapefruit, mandarin and other citrus branches are grafted. These he likens to denominations—all are grafted into the Vine but each bears its own fruit—the Anglican bears more Anglicans, the Baptist more Baptists, and Pentecostals multiply Pentecostals, whereas when the Tree puts forth a new branch it bears Christians—“written epistles of the present Truth! Jesus said, “Let them grow together until the harvest,” at which time they will be known by their fruits, or revelation! “The reapers are the angels, ” and the seven angels or sevenfold Spirit of God that anointed the messengers to the seven Church Age—Paul, Irenaeus, Martin, Columba, Martin Luther, John Wesley, and William Branham, portions angels together came in the fullness in these last days. And Brother Branham said, “the Elijah of this day is the Lord Jesus Christ. He is to come according to Luke 17:30. The Son of man is to reveal Himself among His people: not a man, God. But it’ll come through a prophet” (Trying to do God a Service without it being His Will, p. 33:212). And He will reap by the Prophet’s Message or “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6, which is the “shout” of I Thessalonians confirmed by the heavenly Voice of Revelation 18:4 calling the wise and foolish virgin out of the vine and into the Root!

He said, “And when I got off the platform, this great leader raised up, he said, “You didn’t mean that,” he said, “we know that we’re all grafted in.” Well, that is true that we are grafted, stump grafted, that’s right; but not in the Vine, grafted. . .” (ibid, p. 4:31). Jesus was the “Root and Offspring of David,” and we have to be grafted into that Root, not into the branches of Lutheran, Wesleyan, Pentecostal or any other Church Age, but into Christ the Capstone. “The stone which the builders rejected, has become the Head of the Corner [or five-sided Capstone] this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes” (Matthew 21:42)!

“He will be the Foundation Stone of the true Temple, [a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens (Ephesians 2:20; Hebrews 9:11; I Peter 2:6)] upon that One Stone shall be seven eyes [“which are the sevenfold Spirit of God sent forth into all the earth” as the anointed Messages of seven Church Age Messengers bringing new birth to the elect of each Age (Revelation 5:6)]: behold, I will engrave [and will loose] its inscription [in the days of the voice of the Seventh angel (Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 10:4, 7)], and by this revelation [through the ministry of Israel’s ‘Moses’ and ‘Elijah’] I will remove the iniquity of the land [of Israel] in one day. In that day, you will all live in peace and prosperity, each with his own home to which he can invite his neighbours to share millennium blessings under his vine and under his fig tree”.

Like Zechariah’s first three visions, his fourth encompasses over 2,500 years from Judah’s return from captivity to restore Jerusalem and rebuild Solomon’s temple to the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel in the millennium; almost the duration of “the times of the Gentiles”.

Body of Christ of all agesBrother Branham explained, the revelation of the Seven Seals brought Christ back to Earth in W_O_R_D form as Paul taught in I Corinthians 13:10: “When the fullness of the Word is come, PART-Word and Christ’s mediation for ignorance will be done away.” As it is! The Seventh Seal capped the pyramid after the Laodicean Church Age signifying redemption is over and the pyramid of the elect Church and Body of the Lord is completed. His end-time Bride and the 144,000 Israelites foreknown to receive the fullness of the Word were fully redeemed in Christ on Calvary. Unlike the PART-Word saints our new birth does not entail intercession; when the last of His end-time Bride recognizes her place in the Word and takes her position in the Body, we will all go Home.

Brother Branham said: Zechariah 3:8-9, “Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, thou, and thy fellows that set with thee: for they are men wondered at: for, behold, I will bring forth My Servant the Branch. [Christ] For behold the Stone that I will lay before Joshua; upon. . . Stone—One Stone shall be seven eyes—seven eyes: behold, I will engrave the engraving thereon, saith the LORD of hosts . . . I will remove the iniquity of the land in one day.” Now, let’s turn over to Zechariah 4:10—4:10. Listen.

“For who has despised the day of small things?. . . [God in simplicity. See?] . . . for they shall rejoice, and . . . see the plummet in the hands of Zerubbabel with those seven; these are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth”.

The seven eyes—eyes mean seeing. Seeing means prophets—seers. This Lamb had seven horns, and on each horn had an eye—seven eyes.

What is it? Christ and His Bride. Seven Church Ages, out of there was seven prophets that went forth, seven seers, eyes. So the last one must be a seer. All right (The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 102:2-6).

Zechariah saw the same visions the Lord showed to John when he was caught up in the Spirit into the yet future day of the Lord, but with different symbols because in his day the Temple in Jerusalem was God’s chosen place of worship under the blood of natural lambs, whereas John saw the visions at a later stage of their development when God’s chosen place of worship is under the Blood of the risen Lamb and the Temple is our Lord Jesus in “Jerusalem which is above and is free, which is the mother of us all” (Deuteronomy 16:2; Galatians 4:26). This is the vision Christ’s end-time Bride is seeing now, Revelation 5:6: “Between the throne and the four living creatures and among the elders I . . . . (your name here) . . . . saw a Lamb standing, as though it had been slain, with seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.” So the interpreting angel of Zechariah 3:1 who led he and John to understand their visions has to be the angel to the seventh Church Age, because the mystery of God was sealed to the time of the end, which was the close of the Laodicean Church Age, and Brother Branham was the one man to whom Jesus revealed these things (Revelation 1:1; 10:4-7; Daniel 12:4, 9).

Before Christ opened the Seven Seals Brother Branham recounted the Spiritual dreams of a number of Brethren concerning the five-sided Capstone, including the dream of Methodist minister Brother Junior Jackson, and he said, “I dreamed a dream,” and there it was [shown to Brother Branham as a vision]. I just set still. And I listened and watched [as the Lord replayed Brother Jackson’s dream in a vision]. He said, “I dreamed that there was a great big hill, like out in a field where bluegrass, or something was.” And said, “Up on top of this hill, where the water had washed away the soil, there was a top rock up on top of the hill; like the top of the mountain. It was rock, no grass. And where the water had washed down, it had cut some kind of readings on these stones, and you were standing there interpreting this reading on these stones.” And said, “All of it. . .” And here’s the way he put it, said, “The brethren from Georgia, and from all around, we were all standing together, listening to you interpret that mysterious writing on those stones . . . that mountain.”

[That was the written word manifest in the revelation of the Seven Church Ages manifest in the “written epistles known and read of all men” in the “lively stones” of the Church Age saints who made up the body of the pyramid] and other teachings Brother Branham revealed before the opening of the Seven Seals].

And said, “Then you picked up something, like from the air, something like a wrecking bar, or a crowbar,” wasn’t it, brother? Something like that, a wrecking bar, real sharp, and said, “How you done it, I don’t know.” And said, “You struck the top of that mountain, ripped it around, and lifted the cap of it off. It was in the shape of a pyramid. And you ripped the top of it off.” Now, that was months and months and months before the pyramid message [“The Stature of A Perfect Man October 14, 1962] was preached. And said, “Beneath that was white stone, granite, and you said, ‘The sun, or the light, has never shined on this before. Look in on this. Watch this’.”

“And that’s right, because in the formation of the world, the world was formed before there was light. We all know that. God moved upon the water, and then in the beginning He spoke for light. And naturally, down under there in the age that formation was, that light had never come upon that stone” (Sirs, is this the Sign of the End-Time? p. 14:8 – 15:1).

The natural types the Spiritual: he is speaking of the Capstone of the pyramid, the mystery of God, the unwritten Seventh Seal (Revelation 8:1) or mysteries of the Seven Thunders of Revelation 10 sealed from the foundation of the world to the time Christ claimed the Book of redemption and shone the Light on their mystery through His Prophet (Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 10:1-7).

The Prophet continues, “You notice, the writing that was on the rocks; I was interpreting it for them. They were elated. That’s the mystery of God that’s been not understood for years. Could that be that? And then notice. In some mysterious way, we picked up out of the air a sharp tool that opened up the top, and in there was white granite, but it wasn’t interpreted. There was no letters. I didn’t interpret that, Junior. I just looked at it, and said to the brethren, “Look on this,” and that’s fulfilled tonight. While they were studying that, I slipped towards the west. What for? Maybe to understand the interpretation of what’s written in the top of this. Could it be?” (Sirs, is this the Sign of the End-Time?, p. 47:6, December 30, 1962).

It was and Brother Branham announced that in two or three days he and his family would be relocating west to Tucson where he would wait upon the Lord for the interpretation of mystery of the Seven Thunders which is the unwritten Word of the Seventh Seal that will bring back the fullness of the Word in the ‘parousia’ Coming of the Headstone.

One morning in January, 1963, shortly after he had relocated to Tucson, Brother Branham looked from the window of his apartment to a distant spot in the Catalina mountains, and heard the Angel of the Lord say to him, “Go there.” At about 8.30 that morning he entered the canyon, drove up as far as he could, and set out on foot. He found himself in Sabino Canyon “up where the eagles were flying”; there in the midst of some jagged rocks he felt the Presence of the Lord and knelt down. Praying holding his hands out to God upon top of that mountain, a Sword dropped into his hand with a pearl handle and a blade about three feet long glistened in the Sun. Then a Voice that shook the canyon said, “This is the King’s Sword.” Later the Angel of the Lord revealed It was the Word in the hand. This was the “crowbar” or “sharp tool” that opened the revelation of the unwritten Seventh Seal that caps the pyramid.

Breach between the Church Ages and the SealsIf you read the following pages of the Seals Book you will find Brother Branham states repeatedly that Christ is no longer a Mediator, and he quotes Daniel 7:10, “the judgment was set and the books were opened.” Christ’s intercession for ignorance of the fullness of the Word is over, because all those predestinated to the PART-Word members of His Body have been sealed. Hence Brother Branham titled this teaching, “The BREACH between the Church Ages and the [Revelation of the Seven] Seals.” A breach is a breaking of covenant as in the violation of a marriage contract, and when the last saint was baptized into the Laodicean part of the Body, Christ found the nominal church “lukewarm” in its affection (Revelation 3:14-20; II Timothy 3; 4). This diagram illustrates the Body at the close of Laodicea and before the revelation of the Seven Seals, whose revelation is the sole path whereby Christ’s end-time Bride may cross the chasm to Christ, the “door open in heaven” that constitutes His Capstone Bride. On page 139:7 the Prophet says, “And it only is to be revealed at the last day when this actual Seal is broken. Broken to who? Not to Christ, but to the Church. Notice, now. Oh, my, that just makes me tremble. I hope that the Church truly understands it. (See what I mean?), you people. I’m going to call you Bride. (See?) That you’ll understand it.”

He speaks thus because the Church has been called and sealed as per the diagram, and his Message is Matthew 25:6-7, the third exodus calling the Bride OUT of Rome and her (once) Protestant daughter churches to meet the Bridegroom. “At midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the Bridegroom; come OUT to meet Him”! Then all those virgins [both wise AND foolish] arose, and trimmed their lamps”.

This is the “shout” of I Thessalonians 4:16 confirmed by the heavenly Voice of Revelation 18:4 by means of which the virgins trim their lamps of the carbon of Judaeo-Roman creed and ritual that they may walk in the Light of the present Truth.” Satan is the prince of the power of the air, which is essential to all natural life and a type of the fourth dimension through which we contact the spirit world and receive spiritual Life or death to our soul. Satan’s children make a carnal impersonation by claiming there is too much carbon in the atmosphere when there is no carbon in the atmosphere but 0.0037% carbon dioxide, the essential building block of all life. The whole of creation would benefit were there a far higher percentage of CO2 in our atmosphere, but these Mammonites are the children and servants of the pale horse rider, whose name is Death (I Timothy 6:10; Revelation 6:8).

Now please compare the situation of we Gentiles and indeed the world at the end of the Laodicean Church Age with apostate Israel in the days of Zechariah. Had grace and election not embraced Israel by restoring dJoshua, their mediator, there would have been no room for Messiah to appear in accord with the ancient prophecies, for the confessed sins of Israel had been sufficient to secure their final rejection from God and thus eliminate the prospect of a blessing for all families of Adam’s race. Likewise the Gentile Church was apostate “and knew it not” (Revelation 3:17-20) as the Israel nation has been for 2,000 years (Romans 11:25). Since Christ was no longer a Mediator there is no way His end-time Bride could have been born-again to complete the Body had God not ordained Brother Branham to stand in the breach, and no way for Messiah to return to Israel.

Life Magazine May 17, 1963Speaking of the seven angels, seraphim, theophanies or constellation of the seven stars of the Pleiades that type the messengers to the seven Church Ages, Brother Branham described how he was caught up into the constellation signified by the Shekinah or Pillar of Cloud photographed ten days beforehand on February 28, 1963 as “the sign of Christ’s [second or ‘parousia’] Coming”  (Zechariah 3:8-9; Matthew 24:3; Acts 1:9-11; Revelation 1:7, 16, 20). These photographs were published in the May 17 issue of Life Magazine. “And did you notice that one Angel, I said in there, was a strange Angel? He looked more to me than any of the rest of them. You remember that? They were in a constellation—three on a side and one on top. And the one right next to me here, counting from the left to the right, would’ve been the seventh Angel. He was brighter, meant more to me than the rest of them. You remember, I said he had his chest out like that, and was flying eastward. You remember like that? And I said, “It picked me up, lifted me up.” Do you remember that?”

“Here it is. The one with the Seventh Seal, the thing that I’ve wondered all my life. Amen. Them other Seals meant a lot to me, of course, but, oh, you don’t know what this has meant. . .” (ibid, p. 560:4 – 561:1). “And the Earth was en-lightened with His glory” (Revelation 18:1). Three days after the earthquake marks the end of the Gentile dispensation this Angel will be seen “ascending from the east, having the Seal of the living God” in the sign of Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming “and His feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives” (Zechariah 14:4; Ezekiel 43:2; Matthew 24:30-31; Acts 1:9-11; Revelation 1:7). “And the SUN of righteousness will arise with regeneration and resurrection in His beams [first to Christ’s Bride of all Ages, then]. . . to en-Lighten Israel with His glory through the Message of two Hebrew prophets”  (Zechariah 4; Malachi 4:2; Revelation 7:2-8; 11:1-12; Ezekiel 1:28; 10:4).

You too, little Bride, have been caught up into that constellation of angels or Word, that formed and capped the pyramid, for throughout the Book of Revelation John represents Christ’s end time Bride—not the Church—the Bride. The Church was finished before the Seals were revealed. Revelation 4:1-2, “After this I . . . . (insert your name) . . . . saw, and behold, a door was open in heaven: and the first Voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will show you things which must be hereafter. And immediately I was in the Spirit: and beheld a throne set in heaven, and One [not three] sat on the throne.”

Having been “enlightened or [illuminated] with His glory” by the Seventh unwritten Seal which is the revelation of the previous six written Seals, you trimmed your wick, entered into and became one with the five-sided stone of Zechariah 3:9, Christ the Capstone, “the living Stone, disallowed by men, but chosen by God, and precious”.

Aren’t you glad that you can say, “I’m one of them”! nl697


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Zechariah’s Third Vision

July 30, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 696

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

It is a blessing to know you are reading these words, and that you will not simply browse the news articles and our study on the third of Zechariah’s nine continuous visions, but that you will visit the links and check the Scriptures so that you prove all things by the Absolute of God’s Word and verifiable facts. Without a clear vision we will perish.

Near enough is not good enough for God. We don’t want to be like the cross-eyed denominational believers who ran into each other because one did not look where he was going, while the other did not go where he was looking.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Norway Terror Attack: another Ultra Right Wing Zionist False Flag

Oslo bombing July 22/11

July 24, 2011 — A special police unit conducted drills or exercises near the opera house in downtown Oslo which involved the detonation of bombs in 2010—exactly what caused the bloodshed a few hundred meters away on Friday. [A bypasser videoed the damage. The image below shows the crater caused by the car bomb which appears to have blasted into the basement]. . . US intelligence agencies had been conducting a large-scale program of recruiting retired Norwegian policemen with the alleged purpose of conducting surveillance inside the country . . . SIMAS Surveillance Detection Units [Gladio revived?], provided a perfect vehicle for the penetration and subversion of the Norwegian police by NATO. . . Thanks to document dumps by CIA . . . subsidiary Wikileaks . . . an obvious path for using the Norwegian terror attacks as a rationale for overthrowing the current government has already been provided. Real or doctored State Department cables obligingly made available by Wikileaks, portray the Norwegian government which NATO hates as a collection of bunglers and misfits, unable to take effective measures to safeguard the national security. Full story: Webster Tarpley  Alex Jones

Are the CIA, MI6 and MOSSAD running this ‘City of London’ false flag black op? Adrian Salbuchi identifies the Zionist root behind the Oslo attack and the Jerusalem Post quotes Breivik as saying: “Jews that support multiculturalism today are as much of a threat to Israel and Zionism as they are to us . . . So let us fight together with Israel, with our Zionist brothers, against all anti-Zionists, against all cultural Marxists/multiculturalists.”

Oslo bombing July 22/11Anders Behring Breivik (born 13 February, 1979) is suspected of being the perpetrator of the 2011 Norway attacks. On 22 July, 2011 he allegedly approached a Labour Party youth camp posing as a police officer, then proceeded to open fire on the 13 to 25 year old youth present. He has also been linked with the bomb blast that took place approximately two hours earlier and is now in police custody. It is claimed he wrote to anti-Muslim and Zionist blogs Gates of Vienna, Jihad Watch, and document.no run by Zionist Jew Hans Rustad under the pseudonym Fjordman, however Fjordman was in conversation on-line before, during, and after the slaughter when Breivik was imprisoned. Full story: wakeupfromyourslumber.com

According to Russia’s Federal Security Service (FSB), Norwegian Prime Minister Jens Stoltenberg first learned of this plot against his country last Wednesday after reading a “top secret” report prepared for him by the Norwegian Intelligence Service (NIS) on the late March computer attack against Norway’s top military leaders that showed them involved in a conspiracy with Britain’s MI5 Security Service and the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) to launch a “two-phase” attack upon Norway modeled after false-flag operations in both Australia and America in the mid-nineties.

The false-flag operations being modeled in Norway were based on the 19 April 1995 bombing attack on the Oklahoma Alfred P. Murrah Federal Building said to have been caused by a lone right-wing Christian fundamentalist who used a fertilizer bomb that killed 168, and the 28 April 1996 Port Arthur massacre in Australia (eutimes.net). [However Breivik, like Timothy McVeigh and Terry Nichols is not a Christian].

Man of SteelThis is a false flag attack against Norway which is prepared to support a UN resolution President Mahmoud Abbas is expected to bring before the UN in September for recognition of a Palestinian state within the borders prevailing before the 1967 war, with East Jerusalem as its capital. This was NOT a “lone gunman” massacre any more than the JFK, Fort Hood and Port Arthur shootings and the Oklahoma Bombing, which were all blamed on innocent ‘patsies.’ The “image to the beast” was warning Norway: “Stay in line, or else!” As it warned Australia’s Stalin and “man of steel,” war criminal John Howard, by having him in Washington to witness the WTC false flag black op on 9/11.

A Norwegian pension fund has divested shares from Israeli corporations, and two Israeli firms have been excluded from a €450 billion oil fund. Norway is not a member of the EU and she is withdrawing from the treacherous and cowardly invasion of Libya where her state oil company Statoil has large investments. The perfidious governments of the US, France and UK have recognized traitors of the rebel council as the “sole governmental authority” of Libya as they “transformed a squalid pack of nominally Islamic (but ideologically Marxist) pimps, dope peddlers, and black market organ smugglers into the ‘legitimate’ government of Kosovo—a province and organic part of Serbia for centuries.” Norway was warned: “Remember Japan and Kosovo? Stay in line, or you’ll be next!

Plain-speaking Jewish journalist Barry Chamish writes: “Norway is Israel’s number one enemy in the West, the premier organizer of Palestinian statehood today, and the promoter of the ghastly Oslo Accords of the ’90s. The disdain of Jews towards Norway was nowhere clearer to be seen as in the reports of its recent terror attacks. . . someone was fixing up his image at the last second. He had a Twitter account set up with no tweets and one literary message, and one idiotic [and altered] Facebook page . . . give us some credit for rationality—no thirty-two year old man still plays video games . . . while hunting and enjoying Machiavelli. This personality page was too violent and political to be real. . . Foreign Minister Jonas Gahr Store [who] heads an international aid committee for Palestine . . . told the youths that the Palestinians deserve a country of their own and that the occupation must end . . . The next generation of Israel’s political enemies were gunned down, execution-style at camp. . .”

German journalist Ulrich Sahm reported on the pro-Israel Israelnetz.com website that many of the youths who survived the massacre said they thought the killer, dressed as a police officer, was simulating Israeli crimes against Palestinians in the occupied territories. They believed “the cruelty of the Israeli occupation” was being demonstrated to them (whtt.org).

Still confused? With the clear-minded prescience of 9/11 and the sinking of the Deepwater Horizon in the Gulf of Mexico, Hollywood’s backers predicted Norway’s false flag black op in “Captain America,” a movie purveying fear to distract from the ‘hidden hand’ behind the scenes and to finger Zionist-manufactured Neo-Nazis and opponents of the multiculturalism (miscegenation) contagion accursed by the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, replicating the original sin. Jesus Messiah prophesied “the people against whom the Lord has indignation forever” would impose this iniquity to inflame “religious and race hatreds [they] have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries” with the purpose of dividing and conquering the nations for global Hegemony as Lucifer’s children (Protocol 5:5; Genesis 1:11; 6:1-4; Malachi 1:4; Matthew 24:37; Revelation 18:21-24).

Mind-manipulated Breivik was used for this Satanic attack to direct “the perplexed” of all so-called “religions of the Book” into the Satanic amalgam of the Judaeo-Catholic church as per Albert Pike’s Military Blueprint for Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government, behind which are the enemy of God and man, I Timothy 6:10, Mr. Rothschild, Judaeo-Communism, then Armageddon as God’s Holy Bible and Satan’s Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion clearly define for both camps.

Albert Pike Mason cigar labelWorld War Three is to be fomented by using the differences the agentur of the Illuminati stir up between Political Zionists and the leaders of the Moslem world. The war is to be directed in such a manner that Islam (the Arab World including Mohammedanism) and Political Zionism (including the State of Israel) will destroy themselves while at the same time the remaining nations, once more divided against each other on this issue, will be forced to fight themselves into a state of complete exhaustion physically, mentally, spiritually and economically (as per Protocol 14). Can any unbiased and reasoning person deny that the intrigue now going on in the Near, Middle, and Far East is designed to accomplish this devilish purpose? After World War Three is ended, those who aspire to undisputed world domination will provoke the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known:

“We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but with out knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time” (William Guy Carr, Pawns in the Game, p. xv-xvi).

This strategy is corroborated by Dr. Dennis L. Cuddy PhD. in The Power Elite’s use of Wars and Crises. It is clear from this report why Brother Branham called America “the prostitute of the nations.” She is the whore pimped by the enemy of God and man who has seduced Spain, Russia, Germany, France, Britain, China, the nations of Europe, Asia, Africa, and the Middle East, to destruction with flatteries and lying promises of freedom, truth, democracy, and peace she herself has never known, and delivered bondage, subterfuge, dictatorship, and war. As a ‘colony of the ‘City of London,’ she is under the “strong delusion that they too should believe the lie and be damned by not believing the Truth but have pleasure in unrighteousness” (II Thessalonians 2:11-12).

This New World Order, financed through tax-exempt foundations by banksters and ignorant US taxpayers, commenced in Russia in 1917. In an interview on Australia’s taxpayer-funded propaganda network, war criminal Tony Blair was peddling a cerebral one world hybrid religion for his Judaeo-Catholic tax-exempt Faith Foundation “in partnership with a network of [faith-exempt] leading global research universities including Yale, National University of Singapore, Durham University, McGill University, Tecnologico de Monterrey, and Peking University”.

Here is the short cut to the nub of the matter. Breivik is another expendable pawn, a “useful idiot” serving the objectives of the City of London “and knows it not” (Revelation 3:17). A further illustration of this subterfuge is the City’s support for CIA and MI6-directed rebellions against legitimate governments throughout the Middle East to “grow democracy out of the barrel of a gun.” Their objective is to enable the nationals to democratically elect their own destruction in the form of fanatical Islamic governments who can be provoked into the “hot stage” of World War III against the political Zionists. And remember, the City plans for the pope of Rome to rule the world from Jerusalem (Daniel 9:27; 11:45).

Who would Jesus bomb (Revelation 17:16; 18:8-20)?


Iran tells Christian Pastor: Recant or Face Execution

July 15, 2011 — Baptist Press reported July 8: Christians in Iran were challenging news reports that Nadarkhani’s death penalty had been annulled. The Christian Solidarity Worldwide human rights organization reported July 14 that the court’s written verdict had been released, confirming that Nadarkhani faces execution unless he renounces his faith.

The original verdict on charges of apostasy was based on “fatwas” by Iran’s most powerful religious leaders—Ayatollahs Khomeini, Khamenei and Makarem Shirazi—meaning the Supreme Court may have been reluctant to overturn the verdict for fear of inviting controversy, CSW advocacy director Andrew Johnston said in a press statement. Following reports of the verdict, the US State Department issued a statement expressing “dismay” over the situation, according to Fox News. Human rights advocates, however, say apostasy isn’t even identified as a crime under Iranian law. . . Nadarkhani was arrested in October 2009 while attempting to register his church. His arrest is believed to have been due to questioning the Muslim monopoly on the religious instruction of children in Iran. . . Full story: bpnews.net


Former French FM: Israel Controls French Intelligence

July 20, 2011 — Former French Foreign Minister Roland Dumas referred in a book he published entitled “Coups et blessures” (Assaults and Injuries), that “The Israelis are doing whatever they want in France, and are controlling the French Intelligence with what serves them”. . .

Dumas strictly affirmed, “The Iranian atomic bomb is in my view similar to the weapons of mass destruction possessed by former Iraqi President Sadam Hussein, i.e. I don’t believe in all of that. . . “The confusion in the French policies goes back to known interferences, where Israel’s close presence makes all analysis suspicious”. . . Dumas defended the Iranian point of view regarding the need to possess nuclear energy reactors, where its oil reserve might not last for more than sixty years. . . Full story: abna.ir


Tsunami seen from Shizugawa High School

April 17, 2011 — Shot from high ground, people are initially alarmed, but soon their voices express horror as they watch their homes washing away and panicked residents running for their lives as the entire town is reduced to a huge pile of watery debris in minutes. Full story: sg.news.yahoo.com

Comment: Imagine when vengeance apprehends the perpetrators of this crime against humanity!


Col. Gaddafi sends Message to Russia, China

July 20, 2011 — The Libyan symbolic leader informed members of the Security Council in his message that the alliance decided to carry out mass murder against the Libyan people by targeting their only drinking water source, where billions were invested and without it life stops in Libya. He wondered what is the relation between this factory and the protection of civilians that NATO claims it is carrying out?

The African leader said that the alliance is claiming to be protecting civilians in Libya by bombs, starvation and the hindering of life in general. He said that therefore civilians in Libya are in dire need for protection against the (NATO terrorist) alliance and he urged members of the (so-called UN security) council to bear international and moral responsibility as members of the Council, and to stop the NATO aggression against Libya which exceeded all descriptions.

The world is watching China and Russia, which both failed to prevent the abuse of the so-called international laws by the white racist former colonial powers of Britain, France, other European neo-colonialists and the imperialist USA. . .
Full story: mathaba.net. The great man made river project.


Redefining STUPID

Brother Branham said: “The world is going insane”.

Brother Paul wrote: German TV news featured a story on Ethiopia. The opening scenes showed lush green fields full of crops and explained that farmers export their food crops to Europe because “the Ethiopian people are too poor to pay the prices they receive for produce sold to Europe.” The next story said millions in Ethiopia and Somalia are supposedly hungry in refugee camps, and Europe is donating €millions so these countries can buy food and is airlifting food. So first we BUY food from them, AND THEN give them millions so they can buy food from us. The NUTSOS are running the ASYLUM!

The Australian Federal Government will fund: two thirds of the A$13million purchase price of a 2,000 sq. mile cattle station which they propose will become one of the world’s largest “carbon farms,” drawing pollution from the atmosphere by selling offsets to companies that pollute. [That’s NEW physics]! The conservation effort will begin with the removal of 17,000 cattle by year’s end, significantly reducing emissions of methane gas. [THAT’S the trick]! The project managers will then orchestrate a campaign to weed out introduced plants that have choked the propagation of native, carbon-storing species. [Gotta have magic “native carbon-storing” plants]! New efforts will be made to cull the population of feral camels, [methane gas?] and the company will manage fires on the property. [GOOD-O]! Full story: theaustralian.com.au

UN Food and Agriculture Organization economist Mario Zappacosta said: “About 10,000-12,000 tons of cereals are needed for every 100,000 people.” The very poor, such as those in Southern Sudan, are being priced out of the cereal market. He expects meat and milk to rise at least as much as grains because meat and milk is made from cereal grains and soybeans. According to FAO statistics, cereal grains, like corn, were up 39% in one year, and oils and fats were up 58%.

If rats were consuming 13 billion bushels of grain a year and they could be stopped with a stroke of the pen, it would happen. If a new blight, weed, or insect was robbing the poor of that much corn, we would have action in Congress. But the lobbies that support the ethanol industry are so powerful; few voices have been heard in opposition.

Why the silence? Why does the US government exclude food and fuel from its Consumer Price Index? Why doesn’t the United Nations point out that a major source of the problem is burning corn? Why doesn’t even one Member of Congress point out what the subsidy to ethanol is really costing? Why don’t Bill and Melissa Gates, Warren Buffet, or George Soros start a project to stop food burning?

Answer: Because they are eugenicists and the objective is massive world DEPOPULATION! Full story: whtt.org.

Brother Luke wrote: It all boils down to “free” energy. A while ago I purchased some Kakadu plums and went to pick them up from the truck depot as they came from Northern Territory. One of the truck drivers there told me his truckload of pumpkins came from South Australia, and they were heading to Queensland. The week before, he transported a truckload of pumpkins from Queensland to South Australia. The system is set-up to burn oil. So pseudo-free trade is using the energy of individuals, towns, states and nations against one another to enslave men to a wicked system designed by international banksters (who own the oil companies) to return the world back to serfdom.

Free energy is available from the vacuum of space, but as Norman Dodd, Director of Research for Congressman Reece’s Select Committee Investigation into the subversive activities of the tax-exempt foundations discovered between 1952 and 1954, human activities are franchised worldwide as outlined in the editorial of Newsletter 308.

Mr. Rothschild explains: his application of the laws of energy on the 25th anniversary of the Third World War, called the “Quiet War,” conducted using subjective biological warfare—you and I and everyone else—fought with “silent weapons” of Modern ‘Commercial Law’ based on Ancient Babylonian Codes. This looter, his privately-owned central banks and kindred banksters employed your kinetic energy to steal 97% of the value of the US dollar and most other fiat currencies which they have converted into hard assets and sayso. The world is incurably insane.


Zechariah’s Third Vision

In Romans 11:22-26 Paul cautioned Christians in Rome to “note the kindness and severity of God: severity toward the nation of Israel that has fallen from grace; but kindness toward you provided you continue in His kindness; otherwise you too will be cut off. And if Israel does not persist in unbelief it will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. . . I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, lest you should be wise in your own conceits; for although individual elect Israelites receive the “blessing of Abraham” and new birth, their nation, like Pharaoh, has been hardened against and blinded to God’s Word until the full number of elect Gentiles is baptized into Christ, then the whole nation will be born-again in one day—[all 144,000]” (Isaiah 66:8; Ezekiel 39:22; Zechariah 3:9).

Paul established his case for Israel’s salvation on the authority of Isaiah 59:20-21, but I Thessalonians 2, II Timothy 3-4, and Revelation 3:17 foretell the hardened blindness of Christendom at the end of our dispensation, that God might return to Israel with mercy and fulfill Daniel’s Seventieth Week. We shall read Isaiah 59 in its entirety because Israel’s wretched moral and spiritual condition at that time is so like our worldly-wise “wicked and adulterous generation of sign-seekers” that is blind to the vindicated Scriptural signs of the Presence of Jesus Messiah in these last days (Luke 17:28-30).

Isaiah 59:1-21, “Behold, the Lord’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save, or his ear too dull to hear; your iniquities have separated you from your God; your sins have hidden His face from you so that He does not hear. Your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue mutters wickedness. No one enters suit justly, nor goes to law honestly; they trust on empty pleas and speak lies, they conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity. They hatch the eggs of asps, and weave the spider’s web; he who eats their eggs dies, and a viper is hatched from one which is crushed. Their webs will not serve as clothing; men will not cover themselves with their handiwork. Their works are works of iniquity, and deeds of violence are in their hands. Their feet run to do evil, and they hasten to shed innocent blood; their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity, desolation and destruction are in their highways. They know not the way of peace, and there is no justice in their paths; they have twisted their ways before them, no one who walks in that way knows peace.”

Israel had been conquered by Assyria and her citizens transported to various colonies throughout the empire. In Isaiah 59 the Lord charges the Judahites with moral corruption as they gravitate to the worship of Babylon’s pagan trinity of gods—the very apostasy that brought God’s wrath upon Israel. Judah, too, will be conquered and her people exiled to Babylon, where they would further “twist their ways before them,” devising the Talmud, which is the antithesis to the Torah, and generated such disobedience her people committed Deicide (Matthew 15:1-9). The condition of the Israelites at that time was wretched, miserable, poor, spiritually blind and naked like the nominal Christian world today which is “crucifying to themselves the Son of God afresh”.

“Therefore justice is far from us, and righteousness does not overtake us; we wait for Light, and behold darkness; and for brightness, but we walk in gloom. We grope like a blind man along a wall, we feel our way like those who have no eyes; we stumble at noon as in the twilight, among those in the prime of life we are like dead men. We all growl like bears, and sadly moan like doves; we look for justice, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far from us. For our transgressions are multiplied before in Your Presence; our sins witness against us; for our transgressions are ever with us, and we are conscious of our iniquities: rebelling against and denying the Lord, and turning away from following after our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart lying words. Justice is turned back, and righteousness stands afar off; for truth has fallen in the public squares, and uprightness cannot enter. Truth is so lacking that he who departs from evil makes himself a prey.”

“The Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no justice. He saw that there was no man to help and wondered that there was no one to intervene; then His own arm brought Him victory, and His righteousness upheld Him. He put on righteousness as a breastplate, and a helmet of salvation upon His head; He put on garments of vengeance for clothing, and wrapped Himself in fury as a mantle. According to their deeds, so will He repay, wrath to His adversaries, requital to His enemies; to the coastlands He will render requital. So they shall fear the Name of the Lord from the west, and His glory from the rising of the sun; for He will come like a rushing stream, which the wind of the Lord drives”.

Romans 11:26-27, “And so all Israel will be saved; as it is written in Isaiah 59:20-21: “And He will come to Zion as Redeemer, to the elect in Jacob who turn from transgression, says the Lord. And this will be My Covenant with them, says the Lord: My Spirit which is upon you, and My Words which I have put in your mouth, shall not depart out of your mouth, or out of the mouth of your children, or out of the mouth of your children’s children, says the Lord, from the time of their new birth and for evermore”.

Meanwhile, Romans 11:28-32: “As regards the Good News of Jesus Messiah the Israelites are enemies of God for your sakes: but in so far as the election is concerned, they are beloved of God because of His promises to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, because God’s gifts of grace and His calling [of the elect blood Israelites (NOT Jews)] are irrevocable. [You must appreciate that if the Abrahamic Covenant is abrogated the New Testament is of no force, for Abraham’s Seed is Jesus Christ, and we Gentiles are Abraham’s seed by the baptism of the Holy Ghost]. For whereas you Gentiles have in times past refused belief and obedience toward God’s Word promulgated to you by the creation (Romans 1:21) but have now obtained mercy through their disobedience: even so Israel has now also not believed that through your mercy [which provokes them to jealousy of your faith (verse 11) they also may obtain mercy. For God has shut up ALL men together in unbelief and disobedience to the divine will that HE might have mercy upon all men”.

“There is no difference: for the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ is for all who believe, since all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God” (Acts 15:9; Romans 3:22-23; 10:12-13). All men are shut up in consequence of the Fall. The Gentiles are first shut up in the process of unbelief as Paul explains in Romans 1, and when they were ripe for mercy the hearts of the Israelites were hardened. Israel followed by means of this organic connection (Romans 2), and when their confinement under the curse of the Law of sin and death (Romans 8:2; 7:13; Galatians 3:13, 22) was abolished, they proved by their unbelief and self-righteous conceit that “all Israel is not Israel” for the mass were children of the bondwoman; few were children of the free and able to enter liberty in Christ. Again, when the last elect Gentile is baptized into Christ Israel shall be ripe for mercy. Only by the terrible power of worldliness bringing reprobates under bondage to their ten carnal senses could it come to pass that sin will be consummated in unbelief under God’s judgment in order that sinners might seek Divine mercy while grace is still available (Romans 5:20; 7:13).

Now let us turn to Zechariah 2 where the Lord reveals the third of nine continuous visions. As his second vision foretold the destruction of Israel’s foes, the third unveils the prophecy of the Kingdom with the surety of great enlargement and absolute security under the New Covenant.

The Third Vision

In Zechariah 2:1-5 we see a man with a measuring line surveying the present dimensions of Jerusalem with a view to its indefinite enlargement to accommodate the redeemed. As he goes away to do his surveying, Zechariah sees Brother Branham, the communicating angel, approaching from the direction in which the surveyor has disappeared. However before he reaches Zechariah he is met by a third angel, the Angel of the Lord (verses 5, 8-9) coming from the opposite direction and who instructs him as in Revelation 1:1: “Run [with the Good News]; say to that young man [Zechariah], Jerusalem shall be inhabited as unwalled villages for the multitude of men and cattle therein: for I will be to her a wall of Fire round about, and I will be the glory within her”.

This third angel is the Angel of the Lord as confirmed by Isaiah 49:1-12, which speaks of Jesus Messiah as the ideal Overcomer and Prince of God, or “Israel,” and who, having been rejected by the Israelites calls we Gentiles, “Listen, to Me you far-off lands; The Lord called Me before My birth, from the body of my mother He made mention of My Name. He made My Words like a sharp sword (Hebrews 4:12); in the shadow of His hand He hid Me, and made Me a sharp arrow in His quiver. He said to Me, You are My servant, Israel, in whom I will be glorified. Then I replied, But I have laboured in vain, I have spent My strength for naught, and in vain: nevertheless surely My judgment is with the Lord, and My recompense rests with God.”

“And now, said the Lord—who formed Me from the womb to serve Him and commissioned Me to restore to Him His people Israel, who strengthened Me to perform the task and glorified Me in doing it—It is too light a thing that You should be My Servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will make You a Light to the Gentiles, that My salvation may extend to the end of the earth.”

“Thus says the Lord, the Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, to He Whom man despises, Whom the nation of Israel abhors, to a Servant of rulers (Matthew 17:27; 26:52-53), [Gentile] Kings shall see [Him as God’s Light] and stand to attention, princes shall [see and] worship, because of the Lord who is faithful, the Holy One of Israel, who has chosen You [as His elect” which in turn makes them His elect (Isaiah 42:1)].

THUS SAITH THE LORD, I have I heard You in an acceptable time, in a day of salvation I have helped You [as man, to accomplish man’s salvation by performing the duty of Kinsman Redeemer for Adam and his seed]: I will preserve Your Life [from Satanic assault in order that You may make a voluntarily surrender for Your Wife as Adam forfeited his life for Eve (Matthew 26:42)] and make You a covenantal pledge to Israel (Isaiah 42:6; Matthew 23:39) to restore the land of the Covenant and [like Joshua, whose name you share], divide the land among its true heirs (Isaiah 54:3; 61:4)]; saying to the [Israelite] prisoners, Come forth (Isaiah 42:7; Zechariah 9:12); to those in darkness, [Gentiles having no Light as to the one true God], Show yourselves! They shall feed alongside the roads and on all bare hills; there shall be pasture in the ways, and their pastures [shall be] in all high places.”

This “acceptable time” is the Pentecostal Jubilee or release from which apostate Israel disqualified herself at Passover—the “acceptable time” for the Gentiles who were ripe to receive God’s mercy as Paul explained in Romans 11:28-32 (Isaiah 61:2; II Corinthians 6:2).

“They shall not hunger or thirst; neither scorching wind nor sun shall smite them: for He who has mercy will lead them and guide them by cool waters. And I will make all My mountains [submit to me as My creations and lower themselves to] become a way, while [the valleys] shall be exalted. These shall come from afar: look, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim.” (Probably an Israelite colony in Kai-Fung-Fu established some time before the fall of Jerusalem in AD70).

In their lust for mammon and dominion over Satan’s Eden, Talmudic Jews have concocted an ungodly interpretation of Isaiah 46 and 60, presuming they refer to Jerusalem when they speak of New Jerusalem over which Jesus Messiah and the Church will reign as King and Queen. Thus Israeli Sephardic leader Rabbi Ovadia Yosef said non-Jews exist to serve Jews. “Goyim were born only to serve us. Without that, they have no place in the world; only to serve the People of Israel,” he said during a public discussion of what kind of work non-Jews are allowed to perform on Shabbat. “Why are gentiles needed? They will work, they will plow, they will reap. We will sit like an effendi and eat,” he said to some laughter. Yosef, the spiritual leader of the Shas Party and the former chief Sephardi rabbi of Israel, also said that the lives of non-Jews are protected in order to prevent financial loss to Jews.

Israel's wall of shame, 2007Because of the “wall of shame” the Zionists have erected, Isaiah’s prophecy clearly is not speaking of present-day Jerusalem or Judah. So it is the vastly extended 1,500-mile square by 1,500-mile high New Jerusalem that will be “inhabited as unwalled villages,” whose defense will be the encompassing Shekinah signifying the Presence of Jesus Messiah, the glory of God within. Isaiah 60:18-20, “Violence shall no more be heard in your land, devastation or destruction within your borders; but you shall call your walls Salvation, and your gates Praise. The Sun shall be no longer be your light by day nor will the Moon give light for brightness at night, for the Lord your God will be your everlasting Light, and He will be your glory. Your Sun shall never set, and your Moon shall never wane; for the Lord will be your everlasting Light, and your days of mourning shall be ended” (Isaiah 4:5; 26:1; Zechariah 2:10; Revelation 21:23-27).

Neither does Zechariah 2:5 refer to Jerusalem following Judah’s return from exile because Ezekiel saw the Shekinah depart the Temple in 594BC before the destruction of Jerusalem (Ezekiel 10:18-22), and neither the Ark of the Covenant nor the Shekinah ever returned to the Temple. The Shekinah will not return until Ezekiel 43:1-7 when the Lord anoints the Most Holy with His Presence after the midst of Daniel’s Seventieth Week, fulfilling the six-fold purpose of Gabriel’s visit to Daniel by the new birth of the 144,000 elect Israelites who will be the antitype, the Millennium Temple—made not with hands, but living stones, built and inhabited by the Word of God (Daniel 9:24; Revelation 14:1-5). While the glorified Jesus Christ, the antitype of the Ark of the Covenant, will not set foot on earth until the Millennium after the elect Israelites, having recognized His ‘parousia’ Coming, declare, “Blessed is He who comes in the Name of the Lord” (Matthew 23:39). Quite obviously that compound redemptive Name is LORD JESUS CHRIST (Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38-39; 4:12).

Ezekiel 43:1-7, “Afterward he brought me to the gate facing east: and the Shekinah Cloud of the glorious Presence of the God of Israel came from the Mount of Olives east of Jerusalem (Zechariah 14:4): and the sound of His Coming was like the sound of many waters [the saints in unison with Christ as witnesses of judgment (Numbers 24:7; Jude 14:15; Revelation 1:15; 17:15; 19:6)]: and the earth was lightened with His glory (Ezekiel 1:28; 10:4; Revelation 18:1). And the vision was like the appearance I had seen when He came to destroy the city, like the vision I saw by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face as the glory of the Lord entered the Temple by the gate facing east. Then the Spirit caught me up, and brought me into the inner court, and the glory of the Lord filled the Temple.”

“I heard Him speaking to me out of the Temple, while the man stood beside me. He said, Son of man, the place of My throne and the place of the soles of My feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever. . .”

This is the anointing of the Most Holy Place where the Lord “will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever”—the “Temple” that is to be re-instructed. This is when the King takes His throne in the heart of the 144,000 for the Millennium reign, completing the number of names in the Lamb’s Book of Life permitted entry to the New Jerusalem (Jeremiah 3:12-18; Daniel 9:24; Revelation 21:27 – 22:1-5).

The angel who measured the ruined city of old Jerusalem in Zechariah 2:1-2 is not identified, however I believe the angel who measures New Jerusalem is Brother Branham whom certain followers of his Message sought to worship but were reprimanded and brought to correction as prophesied in Revelation 21:15 – 22:11 (Bruised Serpent, p. 719:17-50).

Zechariah 2:6-7, “Attention! Flee from Babylon, the land of the north, says the Lord: for I have spread you abroad and I will gather you from the four winds of the heaven (Septuagint), says the Lord, even to Zion. Deliver yourselves, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon” (Revelation 14:9-11).

To the Judeans who returned to the Land of the Covenant this urgent call of the Angel of the Lord to flee would appear to be directed toward the mass who remained in Babylon, but that understanding veils the now imminent reality. As we discovered in Zechariah’s first two visions, it was the Angel of the Lord who scattered the Judahites by the four winds which symbolize war and strife, and it is He who will soon gather them—principally from the Muslim lands of the ancient Assyrian empire—to Zion, which is inseparably connected with the Temple, “for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem will be [deliverance] the only place of safety, as the Lord has said, among the remnant whom the Lord shall call” (Joel 2:32).

This urgent call of the Angel of the Lord will be Revelation 7:1-8 gathering them from the Babylonian religion of Talmudic Judaism by the Message of restoration and revelation of the two Hebrew prophets of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11—as He called His end-time Bride out from “MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT” (Revelation 18:4).

sign of Christ's parousia ComingNow the only way prior to the regeneration of the 144,000, or the Millennium, or the new heavens and new earth in which the Lord could be regarded as “a wall of fire round about and be the glory in the midst of Jerusalem” is by Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel. He will return to the Mount of Olives whence He departed as the Shekinah or Pillar of Cloud and Fire prophesied in Zechariah 14:3-5: “His feet shall stand upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east.” This accords with Ezekiel’s vision of the Shekinah glory of the Presence of the Lord returning by way of the east (Ezekiel 43:1-7). And as this image of the Pillar of Cloud that manifest over Tucson, Arizona USA on February 28, 1963 was “the sign of Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to us Gentiles” (Daniel 7:9; Matthew 24:3; 26:64; Acts 1:9-11; Revelation 1:7, 14; 18:1). The Lord will display a suitable manifestation of the Pillar of Cloud above the Mount of Olives at the close of the Gentile dispensation to signify Messiah’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming to Israel (Zechariah 14:4; Ezekiel 43:2; Matthew 24:30-31; Acts 1:9-11; Revelation 1:7).

Zechariah 2:8-11, “For Thus saith the Lord Almighty, after restoring the glory [of His Presence to Jerusalem], He has commissioned Me to visit His wrath upon the nations which spoiled you: for He who touches you touches the apple of His eye. For with the mere shake of My hand they shall be a spoil to those that serve them: and [by the execution of this judgment] you will know that the Lord of hosts has sent Me [the Angel of the Lord]” (II Thessalonians 1:7-10; Revelation 19). Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for I am coming, and I will dwell among you, says the Lord. Many nations shall join themselves to the Lord in that day, and shall be My people: and I will dwell in the midst of you, and you shall know that the Lord of hosts has sent Me to you”.

Here is a further example of the true Oneness of the Godhead. Jehovah of the Old Testament is Jehovah-Saviour—Jesus Christ of the New—this is one and the same Person (Isaiah 7:14; 9:6; 43:3; 44:5-6; 45:21) for there is no trinity (Isaiah 44:24), God being at once the Sender and the Sent. Isaiah 48:16, “Draw near to Me and hear this: from the first I have not spoken in secret; at the time it comes to pass I will be there. For the Lord God, has sent Me and His Spirit.” Both offices manifest His glory.

Zechariah 2:12, “And the Lord will inherit Judah as his portion in the holy land [as Son of David] (Deuteronomy 32:9), and will take pleasure in Jerusalem again.” The elect Israelites will forever be His servant nation, and servants to their King and His Queen. Romans 11:7 and 28-29 explain that although the course of God’s grace to the Israel nation is interrupted for a time, the Covenant remained intact so when the 144,000 recognize the sign of Christ’s parousia Coming to them the nation will be born-again in one day, and the world will move toward the great battle of Armageddon.

Within these verses one could define Messiah’s first Coming followed by the Gentile dispensation—the fulfillment of Genesis 9:27: “God will enlarge Japheth and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem,” and Messiah’s recognition by the 144,000 elect Israelites. But ultimately they speak of the restoration of the kingdom to Israel, which is enlarged by the union of myriads of Christians from every Adamic family (Isaiah 2:1-4; 65:18-19; Micah 4:1-5), for the boundaries of the Old Covenant will be enlarged until they are coextensive with the limits of the habitable earth (Zechariah 6:15; 8:20-23; 9:10; 14:9-16).

Zechariah 2:13, “Hush, all [weak and ignorant] flesh, before the [omnipotent and omniscient] Lord: for He has roused Himself from His holy habitation.” All flesh is summoned to wait in reverential silence for the day of the Lord, for He has risen from His heavenly habitation to destroy His foe in the consummation prior to the Millennium: let His enemies beware. As Christ’s end-time Bride is already in the rapture, we turn our eyes to I Thessalonians 4:14-16, and exclaim with Brother Branham, “Jesus comes from heaven with ten thousands times ten thousands of His saints, and the Bible said that the heavens was empty for the space of a half hour” (The Sardisean Church Age, p. 348:96). And He has, and they are!

“Behold, God’s dwelling place is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself will be with them, and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there will be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things have passed away”. nl696.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Zechariah’s First and Second Vision

July 23, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 695

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

We recently uploaded an internet version of our PowerPoint presentation The Second Coming of Christ in which the content has been rearranged so as to be more readily understood by those who love the Lord but have no knowledge of God’s Prophet, William Branham, or experience in his Message. This is of course not the literal, physical return of the glorified Man from Galilee, whose precious feet will not touch this earth until the millennium, but introduces His ‘parousia’ Coming promised throughout the New Testament. Subscribers may request a free CD which you may copy and share with friends please send your postal address. To view the presentation on-line please click the image.

I pray this Newsletter feeds you with Spiritual food in due season.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


‘Muhammad': Regeh Omaar’s Fundamental Flaw

July 12, 2011 — This is a refutation from the Rev. Dr. Alan Clifford of BBC2’s predictably biased July 11 documentary on Mohammed, Part 1 of 3.

“Among the several flaws in Rageh Omaar’s presentation is the fundamental claim that illiterate Muhammad could not have accessed Jewish, Christian and other supposed sources for the text of the Qur’an. However, what he couldn’t read he heard well with his ears. His several acquaintances provided a range of material eventually reflected in the Qur’anic text. This includes ancient Arabic, Zoroastrian and Hindu beliefs as well as Jewish and sub-Christian ideas. This is irrefutable, as the scholarly demonstration of the Rev. W. St Clair-Tisdall, MA proved long ago in his book, Sources of Islam“.

In short, since the Qur’an’s teaching is traceable to pre-6th century systems of thought, the claim that it came ‘direct from heaven’ simply falls to the ground. Hence, what is good in the Qur’an is not original, and what is original is not good. The early ‘revelation’ that there should be ‘no compulsion in religion’ was eventually abrogated in favour of the violent and bloody revelations which directed Islam’s later conquests.

Of this we may be totally sure: Islam is not a religion of peace and its origins are certainly not divine: Dr. Alan C. Clifford.

Comment: The US has spent 700,000,000 taxpayer dollars refurbishing foreign mosques! Brother Branham said, “We had a great nation; but she is now rottening and crumbling and shaking and giving away, and trying to tax people to get money to send over yonder to buy friendship with our enemies. They’re throwing it back in our face. One world war, two world wars, and still moving on to a third one” (This Day, this Scripture is Fulfilled, p. 16:131-132).


Two Examples of Fascism run by Banks

July 18, 2011 — The United States and other countries of the world are becoming more fascist as New World Order globalists rush to complete their fascist world government by late 2012. According to Italy’s former fascist dictator and MI5 asset, Benito Mussolini, “fascism should rightly be called corporatism, as it is the merger of corporate and government power.” The following examples demonstrate fascism/corporatism within the banking structure of the United States. . .

JP Morgan and Bank of America profit from government assistance programs. The Federal Reserve is a private bank that loans money to the government, thereby enslaving its citizens with the national debt. These two examples of fascism in the United States banking structure form the basis for ushering in the New World Order. . . Full story: activistpost.com

Comment: And Obama’s “third way” for aliens youtube.com. The trouble with socialism is that eventually you run out of other people’s money.


Agenda 21.

July 2, 2011 — President Barack Obama has taken the next step to bring America under United Nations ‘Agenda 21′ tyranny. Obama signed Executive Order 13575 which will seize greater power over food and energy in rural areas across our once great, and once free nation. The President created the ‘White House Rural Council’ to ‘make sure we’re working across government to strengthen rural communities and promote economic growth’. . . Full story: sgtreport.com, this MUST SEE youtube, and jonchristianryter.com


Source of Terror Threat is UK Govt: Police Principal Intelligence Analyst

July 9, 2011 — In 2010, one week before the 5th anniversary of 7/7, Tony Farrell (who had never previously doubted government versions of events) stumbled across ‘9/11 Truth’ material on the web. Like so many millions before him, he was shocked to the core by this experience. He quickly realised that there was a great mass of evidence relating to 9/11 kept hidden by the mainstream media. As a Christian, Tony consulted his church minister, who suggested that he consider whether the same might be true for the London 7/7 bombings?

Something he had not suspected ‘in his wildest dreams’ then started to unfold. After reading much of the available but publicly-unreported witness statements and other evidence relating to 7/7, Tony found that he could only conclude that the official 7/7 narrative was ‘a monstrous lie.’ Instead of the official ‘suicide bombers’ narrative, which he and all of his colleagues had believed without question, he realised that the weight of evidence strongly points far more towards 7/7 being an event stage-managed by British intelligence . . . Full story: terroronthetube.co.uk youtube.com


NASA Solar Cycle Prediction

July 20, 2011 — The current prediction for Sunspot Cycle 24 gives a smoothed sunspot number maximum of about 69 in June of 2013. We are currently over two and a half years into Cycle 24. Three consecutive months with average daily sunspot numbers above 40 has raised the predicted maximum above the 64.2 for the Cycle 14 maximum in 1907. The predicted size would make this the smallest sunspot cycle in over 100 years.

Predicting the behavior of a sunspot cycle is fairly reliable once the cycle is well underway (about 3 years after the minimum in sunspot number occurs [see Hathaway, Wilson, and Reichmann Solar Physics; 151, 177 (1994)]). Prior to that time the predictions are less reliable but nonetheless equally as important. Planning for satellite orbits and space missions often require knowledge of solar activity levels years in advance. . . Full story: nasa.gov

Comment: Of four BIG LIES about “Carbon Pollution,” Lie No. 4 is the biggest lie of all–”A tax on carbon dioxide is needed to reduce pollution and cool the planet.” Decades of extreme cold weather always follow these hibernations of the Sun as the research shows going back 1,200 years or more. This next one has begun right on schedule, just as I predicted. We should therefore expect the same climate change to a long cold period just like it has done before. The last three record cold and long winters around the globe along with the lack of growth in the planet’s average temperature for the past twelve years, and a new long term downward trend in global temperatures are solid enough signals to prove that global warming ended as and when I predicted and that the Earth is rapidly proceeding into a long cold era.

Andrew Bolt interviews Professor Richard Lindzen on the Climate change HOAX and scam! Carbon Sunday, 10th July 2011 was the start of the real Carbon War in Australia. Written in bureaucratic jargon, the 1967 “Report from Iron Mountain on the Possibility and Desirability of Peace” termed ENVIRONMENTAL POLLUTION “promising” as an “apparent” species threat: “But from present indications it will be a generation to a generation-and-a-half before environmental pollution, however severe, will be sufficiently menacing, on a global scale, to offer a possible BASIS for a solution. . . It may be, for instance, that gross pollution of the environment can eventually replace the possibility of mass destruction by nuclear weapons as the principal ‘apparent’ threat to the survival of the species.”

UN Secretary General “Chicken Little” Ban Ki-moon claims Climate change threatens world security. The threat to world security is the Five Point Plan to kill the economy with High Cost Electricity causing PLANNED deindustrialisation, famine, and global genocide. Google Report from Iron Mountain, Global 2000 Report to the President, and Global Future: A Time To Act championed by the CFR and Trilateral Commission, and the Club of Rome’s Limits to Growth. See also HAARP Weather Warfare on RECORD. Re-routing the jet stream to manipulate the atmosphere. 100% undetectable way to force a famine and flood.


SIS on Trail of Suspected Israeli Spies

July 20, 2011 — The police national computer has been under scrutiny in the aftermath of the Christchurch earthquake in February because of fears Israeli agents loaded software into the system that would allow backdoor access to highly sensitive intelligence files. [As the SIS officer explained, it would take only moments for a USB drive to be inserted in a police computer terminal and load it with a program allowing remote backdoor access. . . The SIS officer said the agency was also aware of a comment posted on the website of the Russian newspaper Pravda that the Christchurch earthquake had disrupted an Israeli spy base in the city]. . .

Three Israelis were among 181 people who died when the earthquake destroyed most of Christchurch’s central business district on February 22. One was found to be carrying at least five passports. An unaccredited Israeli search and rescue squad was later confronted by armed New Zealand officers and removed from the sealed-off “red zone”. . . The response of the Israeli government to the three deaths appears extraordinary. In the hours after the 6.3 quake struck [Jewish] Prime Minister John Key fielded the first of four calls that day from Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu. Israel’s Ambassador in the South Pacific, Shemi Tzur . . . booked flights to Christchurch, where he visited the morgue. Israel’s civil defense chief left Israel for Christchurch. A complete Israeli urban search and rescue squad was assembled and flown to Christchurch, arriving about the same time as . . . Three people who had smashed their way out of a van crushed by a concrete pillar in the central city, leaving a fourth person dead in the vehicle, arrived back in Israel. . .
Full story: stuff.co.nz


Pray for Libya

July 19, 2011 — [Dastardly] Western powers and certainly Western media are working overtime to suppress the fact that Libyans themselves do not share this view of their leader. . . are Libyans showing their support? To NATO? Certainly not: this is Libya on the ground. . . the question of being “pro-Gadhafi” or “anti-Gadhafi” is irrelevant when it comes to supporting Libya and Libyans, and to understanding what these NATO missions are accomplishing is the personification of cruelty, injustice and ultimate greed: “Libya is a Rich Man’s War!”

“Humanitarian war” is an oxymoron of the utmost proportions. Western military and imperial powers need to stop playing their high-stakes PR game of “monkey-in-the-middle,” pitting themselves as self-appointed “saviours” to the Libyan people against their heavily propagandized version of Gaddafi as the universal “evil-doer”. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca globalresearch.ca

Comment: For the International Criminal Court, whose “arrest warrant” for Libyan leader Moammar Qaddafi was soundly rejected by the 53-member African Union, their last shred of self-proclaimed credibility has been rendered moot! Colonel Gadaffi is a noble servant loved by his people. The alien-controlled US government on the other hand is ignoble, and the apostate (once) Protestant United States is the image to the Judaeo-Catholic beast that will kill all who refuse to serve or receive Rome’s trinitarian doctrine which is the “mark of the beast” (Revelation 13:15-18). As Plato said, “One of the penalties of not participating in politics is that you will be governed by your inferiors”.

Brother Branham said, “This America is the prostitute of the nations. That’s exactly what she is, and she’s going to be worse than ever now. She’s coming to her end! The Bible speaks of her doom, tells how she’s going to be. America: lowdown, rotten, filthy, no good. That’s exactly right, She’s been a great nation. She’s carried the Gospel message. What makes her the way she is? Because she’s turned down the Gospel Message, and rejected the Truth. She’s horrible. She’s got it coming, don’t worry. I seen it in the vision as THUS SAITH THE LORD! It’s coming. She’s going to pay for her sins”  (Revelation, Chapter Four, January 8, 1961, p. 661:87-88; Revelation 3:17).

“It’s a million miles from being a Christian country. I don’t even pray for it. How can I pray for it, and it won’t repent under the mighty powers of God demonstrated before it, and denying, and closing the doors to it, and walking away? . . . now she’s going to sink. Just watch what happens” (Trying to do God a Service without being the Will of God, p. 23: 136).


Which Vaccines might be produced using Aborted Fetal Cell Lines?

July 10, 2011 — “An additional increased spike in incidence of autism occurred in 1995 when the chicken pox vaccine was grown in human fetal tissue”. . . it wasn’t disclosed on any consent form. Most people are unaware that human cell cultures derived from aborted human fetuses have been used extensively in vaccine production for decades. . . the ethics of nondisclosure are reprehensible. . . two primary cell cultures that have been growing in labs for more than 35 years and have been used to prepare hundreds of millions of doses of vaccines:

1. WI-38: Originating in the US in 1961, this line came from the lung cells of an intentionally aborted female human fetus of 3 months gestation.
2. MRC-5: Originating in the UK in 1966, this line was derived from the lung cells of an intentionally aborted 14-week-old male human fetus. . . PepsiCo, Kraft Foods, and Nestle are reported to have partnered with a biotech firm called Senomyx, which uses human embryonic kidney cells taken from an electively aborted fetus (HEK 293) in their product testing to find flavors that will positively affect human taste receptors.

When this news leaked, Campbell soup responded to an outraged public by severing all ties with Senomyx. However, PepsiCo has maintained their relationship with the company, saying the collaboration is necessary for creating low-calorie, tasty products for their consumers. . . Cosmetics are similarly produced from aborted fetal tissue cell lines. . .
Full story: mercola.com


Zechariah’s First and Second Visions

Pharisaism is Judaism: before the apostle and prophet Paul was born-again he was a fanatical Pharisee trying to do God a service without it being His will. Acts 9:1-5, “Still breathing out threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord, Saul went to the high priest requesting of him letters to synagogues at Damascus, that if he found any Christian men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. [The euphemistic subterfuge Birkat Ha-Minim “blessing” the Heretics: “let there be no hope for the wicked and for Christians”—a pattern for Revelation 13:15-18]”.

“But as he was nearing Damascus, suddenly a brilliant Light from heaven encircled him! He fell to the ground and heard a Voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me? And he said, Who are you, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom you persecute: it is hard for you to kick against the pricks”.

One who persecutes God’s elect is persecuting God Himself and will be judged; as He told Abraham, “I will bless those who bless you, and curse him who curses you: and in you shall all Gentile nations [of Adam’s race] be blessed” (Genesis 12:3).  Paul would see that “God and the soul that is joined together with God is One Spirit”  (I Corinthians 6:17) for Abraham’s Seed was Jesus Messiah so Christians are Abraham’s seed by the new birth which is the baptism with the Holy Ghost (Genesis 22:18; Galatians 3:26-29), thus he who blesses us will be blessed and he who curses us will be cursed.

Brother Branham said, “Now we can see why there were two vines, one true and one false, [a tiny true Church, and an immense false church (Luke 12:32)]. Now we can see why Abraham had two sons, one after the flesh (who persecuted Isaac) and one after the promise. Now we can see how that out of the same parents two boys came forth as twins, one knowing and loving the things of God, and the other knowing much of the same truth, but not of the same Spirit, and hence persecuted the child that was elect. God did not reprobate for the sake of reprobation. He reprobated for the sake of the elect. ELECT CANNOT persecute elect. ELECT CANNOT harm elect. It is the reprobates that persecute and destroy the elect. Oh, those reprobates are religious. They are smart. They are of the Cain line, the serpent seed. They build their Babels, they build their cities, they build their empires, and all the while calling on God. They hate the true seed, and they will do all they can, (even in the Name of the Lord) to destroy God’s elect ones. But they are needed. “What is the chaff to the wheat?” No chaff, no wheat. But at the end, what happens to the chaff? It is burned with fire unquenchable. And the wheat? Where is it? It is gathered in His garner. It is where He is.”

“Oh elect of God, beware. Study closely. Be careful. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling. Rely upon God and be strong in His might. Your adversary, the Devil, is even now going about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. Watch unto prayer and be steadfast. This is the end time. Both the true and false vine are coming into maturity, but before the wheat matures, those ripened tares must be bound for the burning. See, they are all joining the World Council of Churches. That is the binding. Soon the garnering of the wheat will come. But right now the two spirits are at work in two vines. Come out from among the tares. Start to overcome that you may be considered praiseworthy for your Lord, and fit to reign and rule with Him” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 359:1-2).

We aspire to be found praiseworthy as workmen with no cause to be ashamed, and having rightly divided the Message of Truth our first conviction on hearing and believing God’s Word is a need to repent of our shortcomings and past unbelief. After the Judahites had returned from exile and rebuilt Jerusalem and its walls, the Lord said through His prophet Haggai, you have resettled in straitened circumstances: restore My Temple and I will bless you with good seasons and bountiful harvests. Two months later His prophet Zechariah called Judah to repentance: “The Lord was fervently angry with your fathers [evinced in the destruction of their city, His Temple, and their captivity]. Thus says the Lord of hosts; return to Me, and [as a consequence] I will return to you. Do be not like your fathers [who were refractory], to whom the former prophets loudly proclaimed: Thus says the Lord of hosts, return from your evil ways and from your evil deeds: but they did not hear, or heed Me, says the Lord.”

“Your fathers perished [as foretold and their fate ought to warn you]. [I grant] you may say, the prophets are also dead; but My Word endures so beware lest you share their fate. My Words and My statutes overtook and punished your fathers so they repented and said, As the Lord of hosts decreed to do to us for our evil ways and deeds, so has He dealt with us”(Zechariah 1:2-6).

The Church Age fathers and our prophet William Branham are long dead, but his Words will overtake us for good or evil, so let us “work the works of God while it is day: because night comes at the close of the Gentle dispensation when no man can work.” Let us not, like Saul before his conversion “kick against the pricks and persecute Christ” by getting out of step with the Message of the hour. Ours is not religion, habit and duty, but the heartfelt depth of faith in action following the Spirit of Truth who guides us into all truth and shows us things to come. Thus there is little purpose in reading these Newsletters unless your heart is right with God as you will grieve the Holy Spirit.

The foundation of Christ’s true Church has always been a clear revelation of the present Truth followed by obedience not sacrifice, which is for disobedience. Jesus’ nine beatitudes of Matthew 5:3-12 invite us to look into our own heart and examine our attitudes that we may be blessed like the Judahites when they paid heed to Haggai, sanctified themselves and set to the work so that in four years the House of God was rebuilt (Ezra 6:15). I find this interesting because about four years after Israel’s twelve tribes return to the land of the Covenant the Millennium Temple which is the 144,000 elect Israelites themselves will be complete, and they will seal their testimony in Judaeo-Roman Catholic martyrdom when they denounce her pagan trinity of gods.

The visions of Haggai and Zechariah his contemporary encompass both the re-construction of King Solomon’s Temple by Zerubbabel and the re-instruction of the Millennium Temple by “the two anointed ones who stand by the Lord of all the Earth” for the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel. These will be the Hebrew (NOT Jewish) prophets of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11 endued with the Spirit and power that rested upon Moses and Elijah as they call to remembrance the Law of Moses for all Israel with its statutes and judgments, and demonstrate by expounding the prophecies of Scripture fulfilled over 2,000 years of the Gentile dispensation that the Law was but “a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, [as the Law] can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereto perfect” (Malachi 4:4; Hebrews 10:1). These prophets will introduce Jesus Messiah manifest in glorified flesh whose throne and dominion is on Earth, while as the eternal Spirit God’s throne is in heaven (Isaiah 66:1; Revelation 3:21).

Much understanding of Zechariah is gained from the parallel passages of his predecessors prior to the Captivity, removing any uncertainty found in his words, for a good deal of what was future to them is to Zechariah, being a prophet of the restoration like Brother Branham (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11) and Israel’s two witnesses (Malachi 4:4; Acts 3:21-23), either past or present. So it is not possible to explain any of the glowing delineations of Zechariah and Haggai concerning a future state of Israel’s deliverance and enlargement as fulfilled in the return from Babylon, for they pertain to the Millennium. However their immediate design was to encourage the people and their religious and civil leaders, Joshua and Zerubbabel, in their work of rebuilding the temple after the interruption caused by the Samaritans.

As the Lord Jesus spoke to Brother Branham one Sunday morning in June, 1933 and said that the coming of the Lord was drawing nigh but that before He came seven major events would transpire and revealed seven major continuous visions; in the night of February 15, 519BC He revealed nine visions to Zechariah, each closely connected and revealing an orderly progress in the restoration of the Kingdom to Israel (Zechariah 1:7 – 6:15). Both our Lord Jesus Christ and Brother Branham (who I believe is the interpreting angel of Revelation 1:1 and Zechariah 1:9) appear to and speak with Zechariah in his visions as they appeared to and spoke with John on the Island of Patmos. After His earthly work the mystery of God was shown to Jesus who gave it to one man, William Branham, after the close of the Seventh Church Age (Matthew 24:36; Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 1:1; 10:4-7); like John, Daniel, and Ezekiel, Zechariah was caught up in the Spirit into the day of the Lord, and looking back through time I understand he saw and heard Brother Branham reveal elements of “things that are to be”.

The first vision sets forth the evident need of divine intervention in behalf of the people with the strong assurance that it shall be vouchsafed. The second indicates one result of this intervention will be to drive away Israel’s foes. The third promise, great enlargement and absolute security in the millennium under Messiah. The fourth exhibits the remission of sin, the cause of all the previous troubles, through Christ’s vicarious death. The fifth is a counterpart to the fourth by promising the positive communication of God’s Spirit and grace which secure sanctification as well as justification. The sixth is the curse on a scroll, recorded against sin and flying over Judah and ultimately the whole earth; this will extirpate the impenitent by the fearful curse of God upon all sinners of whatever class. The seventh, the woman in the ephah signifies wickedness and Babylonian idolatry which will cease from the elect Israelites in the day of the Lord. The eighth shows the accomplishment of everything promised by the first vision. The executors of God’s judgment go forth from Jerusalem’s sanctified mountains of brass upon the heathen persecutors and do not stay their hands until God’s Spirit is completely satisfied. The ninth vision shows the union of the Priesthood and Kingship in Jesus Messiah, and reveals the conversion of Gentile Church in the days of the Branch to His Wife, Israel’s Queen.

The First Vision

Zechariah 1:8-17, “I received a vision at night wherein I saw a Man mounted upon a red horse that was standing among the myrtle trees in the glen; and behind Him were bay, tawny, and white horses. I asked, what are these my lord? And the angel that talked with me said, I will show you what these are. And the Man who stood among the myrtle trees answered and said, These are those whom the Lord sent to patrol the earth. And the [riders] answered the Angel of the Lord who was standing among the myrtle trees, We have patrolled the earth, and the whole earth remains at rest. Then the Angel of the Lord answered and said, O Lord of hosts, how long will you not have mercy on Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, against which you have had indignation these seventy years”?

“And the Lord answered with gracious and comfortable words to the angel who talked with me. Then the angel that was speaking with me said, Publicly proclaim, Thus says the Lord of hosts; I am exceedingly jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion, and I am vehemently displeased with the nations that are at ease: for while I was but a little displeased they afflicted them beyond My intentions. Therefore thus says the Lord; I have returned to Jerusalem with compassion: My house shall be rebuilt, says the Lord of hosts, and the measuring line shall be stretched out over Jerusalem. Proclaim moreover, Thus says the Lord of hosts; through prosperity My cities will be spread abroad; and the Lord will once more comfort Zion, and again choose Jerusalem. Again loudly proclaim, Thus says the Lord of hosts: My cities shall again overflow with prosperity, and the Lord will once again comfort Zion and again choose Jerusalem”.

The Man riding the red horse in Zechariah 1:8, 10 and 12 is “the Angel of the Covenant” incarnate in created flesh as when He appeared to Abraham (Genesis 18:1) and to Hagar (Genesis 16:7), wrestled Jacob (Genesis 32:24) and appeared to Gideon (Judges 6:11-24). Genesis 22:11, Exodus 3:2, Malachi 3:1 and many other Scriptures reveal God manifest in One created Man before His incarnation in the virgin-born Jesus Christ (Isaiah 7:14; Matthew 1:18-25; I Timothy 3:16). This confirms Matthew 24:36, “No man, not the angels of heaven, only My Father knows the day and hour of the end of the world [and My second ‘erchomai’ return]”.

The colour of the horse symbolizes the purpose of its Rider, namely wrath and bloodshed to be inflicted on the foes of Israel (as Satan, the rider of the red horse in Revelation 6:4 slaughtered the saints from Pentecost to Pergamos). The myrtle that once grew on the hills about Jerusalem and on the Mount of Olives hereafter grows in what was a wilderness. Not stately like the cedar, the lowly though fragrant myrtle signifies the Judahites in their affliction as a result of the Captivity (Isaiah 41:19; 55:13). The Angel of the Lord standing among them in the depression intercedes with Jehovah for Israel and is a guarantee for her safety, lowly though she now is. Behind the first Rider are horsemen sent to exact judgment against the nations, their ultimate victory over the world indicated by the rearguard of white horses (Revelation 19:11-14).

The riders’ report that the Gentile world is dwelling in serene repose untroubled by any foe is disturbingly contrary to Judah’s expectation of a massive convulsion of nature based on Haggai 2:6-7, “Thus says the Lord of hosts; Once more, in a little while, I will shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land; and I will shake all nations, and the [Messiah] Desire of all nations will come: and I will fill this house with glory, says the Lord of hosts.” But of course the vision was shut up and sealed to the close of the Laodicean Church Age when its mystery would be revealed through the angel to the Seventh Church Age (Daniel 12:4, 9; Revelation 10:4-7).

Neither the Judahites nor the riders in judgment foresaw the Gentile dispensation and Christ’s ‘parousia’ Coming to us before Haggai’s earthquakes; or Christ’s ‘parousia’ to Israel before His physical return with the glorified saints of all Ages to restore the Kingdom to Israel. They could not contemplate Israel remaining under Gentile dominion—as it is today—from Nebuchadnezzar’s conquest to the consummation of life (Daniel 9:27), or imagine that the sixfold purpose of Gabriel’s visit to Daniel would remain unfulfilled until almost 2,600 years later when Israel—all 144,000 of them—is born-again in one day then martyred for their Christian faith by the reprobate church (Matthew 27:25; Revelation 6:13; 7:1-8; 14 and 15).

Peace in the world means persecution for the Israelites. I Thessalonians 5:3, “When they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction comes upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.” Brother Branham said, “I’ve sent a persecution here and a persecution there, and I’ve run the Jews [he means Israelites] and drove them as hard as I could. And they’ve drove back in. Many Jews in the United States (which they won’t escape from) has already received the Holy Ghost. But I’ve got all of the hundred and forty-four thousand [Israelites] standing there [in Israel] that’s going to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost” (COD, p. 97:235). The announcement of peace will herald Daniel’s Seventieth Week, “the time of Jacob’s trouble” and the great tribulation (Jeremiah 30:7; Isaiah 14).

The Angel of the Lord intercedes; asking a question knowing it will bring consolation and hope to the Judahites when the guiding angel, whom I believe is Brother Branham, communicates the answer to Zechariah. “How long will you have no mercy on Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah”? The seventy years of the desolations of Judah (Jeremiah 25:12; Daniel 9:2) are past, and although the people have been restored, the population was small, the land largely a waste, they were still in a depressed state, and there was no sign of the violent convulsions of nature expected upon the heathen world.

They were anticipating the restoration of the Kingdom, little realizing that in 500 years Israel would murder her Messiah and suffer seven times more for her sin through 2,000 years of the Gentile dispensation. That is “How long”! Then grace will end for the world as when “God’s voice shook the earth [after Israel went from grace to the Law]: now He has promised [in Haggai], Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, “Yet once more,” signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made [creeds, catechisms, and ritual], that those things which cannot be shaken [faith in His unfailing promises] may remain. Since we have a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and awe: for our God is a consuming Fire” (Hebrews 12:26-28; Daniel 2:44; Haggai 2:5-9).

So as to be heard clearly by all the communicating angel is ordered to pronounce the immutable “THUS SAITH THE LORD, I am jealous for Jerusalem, and for Zion. And I burn with vehement anger at the heathen in their state of carnal security, overconfident in their power and prosperity, but mainly because they have exceeded the chastisement I ordered upon Judah in love with a view to correction, to evil-entreating them for their own pleasure.” Consequently the Lord declares He has returned to Jerusalem with mercies. All hindrances will be removed, the Temple will be restored, and the whole city shall pass under the surveyor’s measuring line for building. Furthermore the communicating angel is commanded to publicly proclaim “THUS SAITH THE LORD, the prosperity shall overflow to the other cities throughout Judah in assurance God has by no means renounced His original purpose in choosing Jerusalem for His habitation”.

When the red horses returned from the conquest of Babylon the Judahites had “rest” under the Medo-Persians and under the succeeding Greek empire which was also kindly disposed. And did you notice a future “measuring” foreshadowed in Verses 16 and 17? The rod of the Message of the two prophets of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11:1-4 will separate 144,000 elect Israelites from “those who worship in the Sanctuary of the Temple” to “raise up children to Abraham” and “lively stones” for His Millennium Temple.

The objective of this first vision was to demonstrate that God’s love is elective love and to encourage the dispirited Judahites that although there was no present appearance of the blessings promised in Haggai 2, yet these blessings were vouchsafed. Zechariah revealed the riders of God’s righteous judgments on the ungodly nations, and like his predecessors, he looks down the whole vista of the future and outlines landmarks that do not exhaust the prophecy in one period but wrap up long cycles of historical development in terse, pregnant sentences.

The Second Vision

Zechariah 1:18-21, “[Having sunk down in meditation after seeing my first vision] I raised my eyes and saw four horns, and I asked the angel who was speaking with me, What are these? And he answered, These are the horns that have [past tense] scattered Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem.”

“Then the Lord showed me four craftsmen [skilful destroyers or warriors], and I said, What are these coming to do? He answered, These are the horns which have scattered Judah to such extent that no one could lift up his head, but these [skilful destroyers] have come to rout them and to cast down the horns of the Gentiles, who lifted up their horn against the land of Judah to scatter it”.

image of Nebuchadnezzar's dreamA horn signifies a kingdom or national power and these four horns represent four successive Gentile world empires God would raise up to chastise and discipline the Israelites through “the times of the Gentiles” from Judah’s defeat by Nebuchadnezzar in 605BC to the consummation of life early in our twenty-first century (Luke 21:24; Daniel 9:27; Hosea 6:1-3). God represented the four horns to Nebuchadnezzar in the interpretation of his dream in Daniel 2 (explained in chapters 7 to 12 and Revelation 17). The four skilful destroyers or warriors sent to rout and cast out the four horns are the succeeding three horns, while the fourth is a “Stone cut out of the mountain without hands that will smite the image in the days of the ten toes of the feet that mingle themselves with the seed of men [“as it was in the days of Noah” (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4)]. In the days of these ten kingdoms the God of heaven will set up a Kingdom that will never be destroyed, but will break in pieces and consume them all, and it shall stand for ever” (Daniel 2:42-45).

This unfolds the first vision in which the Lord is shown with the Medes and Persians, having taken the Babylonian empire and slain King Belshazzar, at rest among the myrtle trees on bloodied war horses. “God’s anointed shepherd, King Cyrus of Persia” extended this rest to the Judeans as prophesied two hundred years beforehand (Isaiah 44:28; 45:1). Behind them in the vision, that is to say in the future, stand three hosts of skilful destroyers or warriors who will rout and cast out the remainder of the enemies of God and Israel: Greeks, Romans, and the Stone cut out of the mountain without hands which answers to the white horses of the first vision and the Rider and His followers on white horses in the vision of Revelation 19:11-21 (where Brother Branham makes another appearance):

“I . . . . (insert your name here, because throughout the Book of Revelation John represents Christ’s end-time Bride, the only group to whom the Message of the angel, Brother Branham, is revealed) . . . . saw heaven opened, and beheld a white horse whose Rider is called Faithful and True; in righteousness He judges and makes war. His eyes are like a flame of Fire, and on His head are many crowns with a Name inscribed which no one [of worldly understanding] knows. He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and His Name is called The Word of God. And the armies of heaven, clad in fine linen, white and pure, followed Him upon white horses. Out of His mouth issues a sharp Sword with which to smite the nations: and He will rule them with a rod of iron [at the White Throne Judgment]: and He treads the winepress of the furious wrath God Almighty. On His robe and on His thigh He has a Name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.”

In Revelation 6:8 Satan had the name “Death” wrote on him; Christ’s got Life wrote on Him. Those with Him are on white horses also, and they are called “the chosen before the foundation of the world.” Amen. And they are faithful to the Word. Amen. Whew, I like that one. Called “chosen before the foundation of the world” and then faithful to the Word by their choosing, all stimulated with new wine and oil just riding right along, coming down to meet Him” (William Branham, The Revelation of the Seven Seals, p. 322:5; John 6:63).

“Then I saw an angel standing in the Sun; and he proclaimed with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in midheaven, Come gather for the great supper of God; to feast on the flesh of kings, the flesh of captains, the flesh of mighty men, the flesh of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, small and great.”

[This angel standing in the Light of “the Sun of righteousness with healing [resurrection and translation power] in his beams” (Malachi 4:2) is Brother Branham whose ministry revealed “Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and today, and forever” (Hebrews 13:8), doing the SAME miracles and “discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart . . . as it was in the days of Lot” (Hebrews 4:12; Luke 17:28-30; Genesis 18)—which was the LAST sign Jesus promised we Gentiles before the close of our dispensation. Thus he was “the firstfruit of those who are Christs at His ‘parousia’ Coming . . . and if the firstfruit is holy, the lump is also holy: and if the Root is holy, so are the branches [that’s you and me]” (I Corinthians 15:23; Romans 11:16).

This vision of the “angel standing in the Sun” is the end-time equivalent of the vision of Revelation 12:1 which portrayed the elect Israelites who constituted the inaugural saints of the New Testament Church having crossed over from the Law into grace. The Law represented by the Moon which reflects the light of the Sun as “a shadow of good things to come,” is now under her feet and the true Church is crowned with apostolic faith signified by twelve stars over her head. Stars reflect the Light of the Sun in its absence and the Church is clothed in the Light of the ascended S_O_N.

The Elijah of I Kings 18 slew the prophets of Baal and the enemies of God and Israel in time of the latter rain following the evening sacrifice in the days of King Ahab and his domineering pagan Queen, Jezebel. He prophesied: “dogs will lick Ahab’s blood. . . and eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel; the members of your family who die in the city will be eaten by dogs, and those who die in the country will be eaten by vultures” (I Kings 21:17-26). This established the type for Revelation 19:17 which foretells it will be the prophetic ministry of William Branham—Matthew 25:6, I Thessalonians 4:16, Revelation 14:9-11 and 18:1-3—the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6, that invites the birds and beasts to eat the sacrifice of the enemies of God and Israel in the days of the latter rain after their evening sacrifice is received. The “Ahab” of today is the apostate United States (and her allies) who will shortly unite with that dominating woman Jezebel, “MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS [her (once) Protestant daughter churches (Revelation 2:20-24)] AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH [like Islam].” As Daniel and Jesus foretold, the Judaeo-Roman Catholic false church will rule the world in league with the blooded military of the (once) Protestant United States of America, killing all recalcitrants and dissenters (Daniel 7:15-27; Revelation 17:1-6; 13:15-18).

And you want to be a Roman Catholic??? This Scripture speaks of Armageddon and the consummation of life].

“Then I saw the beast [Rome and reprobate humanity] and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered to make war against [Jesus Christ “whose Name is called The Word of God”], the One mounted on the horse, and against His army. And the beast was seized, and with him the false prophet [or pope] who wrought miracles in his presence, by means of which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast [trinitarian worship] and those who worshipped his image [the (once) Protestant churches]. These two were cast alive into the lake of Fire burning with brimstone. And the rest [of humanity] were slain with the Sword that issued from the mouth of the One mounted on the horse. And all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh”.

God called Nebuchadnezzar “My servant” (Jeremiah 27:6) and sent him to chastise blasphemous Judah when it followed the Northern Tribes into trinitarian worship. His grandson the secondary king Belshazzar set Eastern propriety at naught, introducing women, even concubines and sensuality at his feast, and whose crowning guilt was to profane the vessels of God’s Temple to be instruments of revelry to himself, his princes, wives and concubines, drinking out of them in honour of his gods, thus persecuting Jesus. To mark the inseparable connection of sin and punishment “the same hour” God wrote his doom on the wall and “skilful destroyers” of the Medes and Persians took the kingdom and slew Belshazzar (Daniel 5; I Thessalonians 5:3-7).

“Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem” were already scattered and Judah was a province of Persia at the time of Zechariah’s vision. Israel is mentioned not to indicate the Northern Kingdom, which God dispersed two centuries earlier, but to identify those of the restoration as people of the Covenant. It was Persia, now known as Iran, that released the Judahites, returned the Temple treasures that had been carried to Babylon, and helped fund the restoration of God’s Temple. This is of no consequence to the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews in their enmity against the genuine Semitic Iranians (Genesis 3:15). Alexander’s Greek empire succeeded the Medo-Persians and was in its turn supplanted by Imperial Rome. Her political and military power waned but “her deadly wound was healed” (Revelation 13:3) when Emperor Constantine united the Roman state with the remnants of the apostate First Church of Rome established by the apostles Junius and Andronicus. Constantine backed the union by force and the spirit that motivated pagan Rome now inspires false Christian Rome. The fourth empire never went out of existence; it just changed in its outer texture. Papal false Christian Rome now controls by religion even more ably than when pagan Imperial Rome controlled by the pure iron of force.

After the close of the Gentile dispensation the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her (once) Protestant daughters will reunite with the state—the apostate United States (and other colonies of ‘the City of London’)—which is “the image unto the beast” of Imperial Rome. Whereas God raised up Nebuchadnezzar to destroy Judah, He has raised Judaeo-Communism to destroy the false church and the United States. This will precipitate Armageddon and the consummation of Life.

The four horns have scattered the Israelites, who must not be confused with their impersonators, the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Edomite and Khazar Jews of Europe and America. Scripture informs us all twelve tribes dwell primarily in the environs of the Muslim lands of the ancient Assyrian empire (Psalm 17:7; Isaiah 6:10-13; 11:11-16; 13:14; 27:13; 49:17; Jeremiah 3:12, 18; 16:15; 23:8; 31:8; Ezekiel 37:14; 39:27; Micah 5:3; Zechariah 10:9-12; Matthew 24:29-31; Revelation 12:14, etc,). One should never conflate Jews with the descendents of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: the Bible, history, and their most eminent scholars prove that “Jew” is a modern word found in no Bible prior to the latter half of the eighteenth century. Its meaning is contrary to the two words it has replaced, and Jews are seldom Judahites, Judeans, or even a Semitic people.

This is confirmed by Matthew 24:31. After the close of the Gentile dispensation “The Son of man will send His angels [the Hebrew prophets (of Zechariah 4 and Revelation 11)] with the great sound of the [Seventh] Trumpet (I Thessalonians 4:16; I Corinthians 15:52), and they will gather together His [144,000] elect from the four winds [the war and strife that have scattered them] from one end of heaven to the other [under the dominion of the four Gentile world powers].” Contrary to the understanding of the majority of believers in the circle of this Message, the Israelites have NOT yet been “gathered together” to the land of the Covenant “for fear of the Jews.” According to Jesus in Matthew and the Scriptures delineated above they will not return until after the CLOSE of the Gentile dispensation.

Brother Branham said, “National force [“skilful destroyers”] put [the nation of] Israel in her homeland [whose citizens call themselves ‘Israelis’ because they know they are NOT Israelites but impersonators]. National force [“skilful destroyers”], will put the church in the World Council of Churches. But the power of God will put the people in the Bride. The world forces this way, and the world forces that way, but God forces upward, the Spirit of God, which is the Word of God—”My Word is Spirit and Life will put the Bride in her place, ’cause she’ll recognize her position in the Word; then she’s in Christ”—will put her in her place. No national force will do it. But the national force did drive Israel to the homeland. The national forces of the [Rockefellers’] Council of Churches will drive every organization into it, but the power of God will raise the Bride into glory, out of it” (Recognizing your day and its Message, p. 34:192; 1980 Jewish Almanac, p. 3).

“We Jews, we are the Destroyers and will remain the Destroyers. Nothing you can do will meet our demands and needs. We will forever destroy because we want a world of our own” (Maurice Samuels, You Gentiles, p. 155; Benjamin Franklin; Genesis 3:15). These “skilful destroyers,” of apostate (once) Christian nations are presently persecuting political Islam, forcing innocent people into World War III against political Zion with the objective of bringing both under submission to their god Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government. I believe World War III has been ongoing at least since 9/11 but has not yet reached the “hot stage” which will be precipitated by the earthquakes prophesied by Haggai, Zechariah, Jesus Messiah and others, sinking Los Angeles, cleaving the Mount of Olives and demolishing the Dome of the Rock at the close of the Gentile dispensation and the start of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. The military blueprint for this war was determined in 1871. After “the world sitteth still, and [is again] at rest” Rome will break her covenant with the self-styled Jewish banksters, then Judaeo-Communist Russia will annihilate both the United States and Vatican City State, and Armageddon will set in.

This vision carries forward the assurance given in the first vision by explaining the provision God has made for repelling the foes of elect Israelites of the Old Covenant—from the Captivity to the close of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Hebrews 10:30-31, “God has said, Vengeance belongs to Me, I will recompense, says the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge His people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God”. nl695.htm


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Debris, Craters, and Smoke all over America

July 13, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 694

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Paul instructed Christians: “Study to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman with no cause to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Message of Truth. Avoid the disputations and godless chatter of a second-hand religion which will lead into further ungodliness” (II Timothy 2:15-16). “Do not stifle the Spirit, do not despise prophesying, but test everything; hold fast to that which is good and abstain from every form of evil” (I Thessalonians 5:19-22).

Remember, “the things that the preacher is liable to teach yer, ain’t necessarily so,” and if you are so foolish as to have a television set in your home you are feeding on LIES professionally crafted to transform you into an automaton. With these words please welcome contributing author, freelance journalist Jim Stone, who offers compelling evidence the official story regarding the 9.1 Fukushima earthquake is another BIG LIE presented by those behind claims of three mythical holocausts last century, each of six million Jews, and the false flag black ops of 9/11 and 7/7.

Jim’s unabridged report is a very, very important signal of the imminent end of the Gentile dispensation. “Study to present yourself to God as one approved, and test everything.” Your trusted mainstream media and “honourable” representatives have betrayed you in service to the ‘City of London’ and Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ,
Anthony Grigor-Scott


“Chrislam” being adopted by Churches in America

July 3, 2011 — On June 26, 2011, churches in 26 states in America invited Islam into their churches. They removed crosses and everything that offends Islam and put the Koran next to the Bible on church pulpits. . . Chrislam—started in part by Rick Warren of Saddleback Church’s embrace Christianity and Islam—has grown dramatically and now has infected many hundreds of churches and denominations all across America. A new group called Faith Shared is now spearheading the move to merge Christianity with Islam, and in the process, will be provoking the very judgment of God down upon us as a nation. . . Full story: nowtheendbegins.com

Comment: Brother Branham said, “America is the prostitute of the nations. That’s exactly what she is, and she’s going to be worse than ever now. She’s coming to her end. The Bible speaks of her doom. . . It’s a million miles from being a Christian country. I don’t even pray for it.” God is not double-minded so whatever it is there is one unchanging faith, and that is the mind of God in you.


Debris, Craters, and Smoke all over America

After condemning the Jews as offspring of the Serpent and tracing them back to Cain our Lord God and Messiah declared: “Your house [not God’s House] is left to you desolate. I certify you will not see God again until you welcome Me saying, Blessed is He who comes in the Name of the Lord.”

“As He was leaving the Temple grounds, His disciples came forward to show Him the Temple buildings [yet He was God’s Temple (Mark 14:58; John 2:18). So] He answered, You see all these things, do you not? Truly I say to you, there will not be one stone left on another, that will not be thrown down” (Matthew 23:33 – 24:2). This took place on Tuesday afternoon Nisan 11 (April 4), AD30.

They departed and crossed the Kidron Valley. That evening “as He sat upon the Mount of Olives, His disciples came to Him privately, saying, Tell us, (1) when shall these things be? and (2) what will be the sign of your [parousia] Coming, and (3) [the sign] of the end of the world”?

In responding to these questions Jesus outlined the Seven Seals of redemption, described the moral condition of the world at the end of the Gentile dispensation, foretold Brother Branham’s ministry calling the wise and foolish virgin out from the world church system to meet the Bridegroom at His ‘parousia’ Coming as Son of man, declared the parable of the talents, and described the general resurrection and white throne judgment after the millennium and before the renewal of heavens and earth. “When Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, You know that after two days the Passover will be celebrated and the Son of man will be betrayed to be crucified” (Matthew 24:36 – 26:2).

Two days later on Thursday Nisan 13 (April 5), AD30 Judas betrayed Messiah who was arrested in Gethsemane following the Last Supper, arraigned before the authorities and crucified on the evening of Friday, Nisan 14. This would be April 6 on our calendar since the Hebrews reckon their days from evening to evening. Two days of a thousand years have passed since the Son of man was crucified and in 2012 Nisan 14 again falls upon the full Moon of April 6. Has the time come for the world to “crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh.”

“God is no respecter of persons,” at the end of the Hebrew dispensation He revealed Himself behind the veil of the sinless virgin-born Man by “discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12), at the end of our dispensation He has veiled Himself behind a sinner saved by grace, revealing “Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and today, and forever” by the same sign. It is fitting that this man William Branham should have been born on April 6, the month in which Jesus was born and later crucified by the beast of Imperial Rome in union with the apostate Jewish church. How timely as the US image to the beast of Imperial Rome in union with the non-Semitic, anti-Semitic self-styled Jews, their Judaeo-Roman Catholic church and her once Protestant daughters is provoking innocent Islamic to anarchy, setting the scene for Israel’s Seventh Trumpet and the siege of Jerusalem. “The fourth beast is diverse from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, whose teeth of iron and claws of brass devour, break in pieces and trample what remains of a victim under its feet. . . and will devour the whole earth, tread it down, and break it in pieces” (Daniel 7:19, 23).

Following the second crucifixion of the Son of God by the absolute rejection of the fullness of the Word Brother Branham introduced, might the prophesied earthquakes be induced this coming Nisan 14? For considering the prearranged tenuous state of global currencies and the world economy the banksters surely will not jeopardize their advantage by allowing the dispensation to continue another year without intervention?

Brother Branham said, “The Laodicean Age began around the turn of the Twentieth Century, perhaps 1906. How long will it last? As a servant of God who has had multitudes of visions, of which NONE has ever failed, let me predict (I did not say prophesy, but predict) that this age will end around 1977. [Around this time Christ’s end-time Bride reached the age of accountability and the revelation of His ‘parousia’ Coming began to unfold – Ed]. If you will pardon a personal note here, I base this prediction on seven major continuous visions that came to me one Sunday morning in June, 1933. The Lord Jesus spoke to me and said that the Coming of the Lord was drawing nigh, but that before He came, seven major events would transpire. I wrote them all down and that morning I gave forth the revelation of the Lord. The first vision was that Mussolini would invade Ethiopia and that nation would “fall at his steps” [Daniel 11:43]. That vision surely did cause some repercussions, and some were very angry when I said it and would not believe it. But it happened that way. He just walked in there with his modern arms and took over. The natives didn’t have a chance. But the vision also said that Mussolini would come to a horrible end with his own people turning on him. That came to pass just exactly as it was said.

The next vision foretold that an Austrian by the name of Adolph Hitler would rise up as dictator over Germany, and that he would draw the world into war. It showed the Siegfried line and how our troops would have a terrible time to overcome it. Then it showed that Hitler would come to a mysterious end.

The third vision was in the realm of world politics for it showed me that there would be three great ISMS, Fascism, Nazism, Communism, but that the first two would be swallowed up into the third. The voice admonished, “WATCH RUSSIA, WATCH RUSSIA. Keep your eye on the King of the North.”

The fourth vision showed the great advances in science that would come after the Second World War. It was headed up in the vision of a plastic bubble-topped car that was running down beautiful highways under remote control so that people appeared seated in this car without a steering wheel and they were playing some sort of a game to amuse themselves.

The fifth vision had to do with the moral problem of our age, centering mostly around women. God showed me that women began to be out of their place with the granting of the vote. Then they cut off their hair, which signified that they were no longer under the authority of a man but insisted on either equal rights, or in most cases, more than equal rights. She adopted men’s clothing and went into a state of undress, until the last picture I saw was a woman naked except for a little fig leaf type apron. With this vision I saw the terrible perversion and moral plight of the whole world.

Then in the sixth vision there arose up in America a most beautiful, but cruel woman. She held the people in her complete power. I believed that this was the rise of the Roman Catholic Church, though I knew it could possibly be a vision of some woman rising in great power in America due to a popular vote by women.

The last and seventh vision was wherein I heard a most terrible explosion. As I turned to look I saw nothing but debris, craters, and smoke all over the land of America” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 321:2 – 322:3).

World Wars I, II and III like the sinking of the Lusitania, Pearl Harbour, 9/11, 7/7, the Madrid, Bali and numerous bombings including Fukushima, and the annihilation of the North American continent as the Lord showed Brother Branham in the last of seven consecutive visions, was planned long, long ago by the ‘hidden hand.’ The same ‘hidden hand’ that destroyed the Greek, Roman, Spanish, French and German empires, conquered England (which it has ruled from behind the scenes since 1689), Russia (which it has ruled since 1917), and the united States of America which it has always ruled.

Just as they kept technology out of the public domain that would allow cars to travel 75 kilometers on a litre of gas, the banksters outlawed and ‘buried’ technology that would enable nuclear fuel to be reused twenty times until the “nuclear loop” is closed. And when that is finished the fuel is DEAD and no longer hazardous because all of it’s radioactive potential has been used up. It was a dream come true, and President Carter banned it by executive order! The burn down was so complete, spent fuel would be safe to handle with your bare hands, and require no special care or maintenance . . .

“You have been told the nuclear waste must go somewhere. You have been told it needed to be stored inside a mountain in the desert, where it will sit as a threat and menace the world for millions of years. You have been told there is nothing we can do about it. What if you have been told a lie? What if that “spent fuel” was not spent at all? What if a technology existed which allowed the same fuel to be used over and over, twenty times in fact, and expended so fully that fuel rods would be safe enough to handle straight out of the reactor? . .”

“He then went on to lament what a waste of money it was, because the fuel is expensive and they were only using about five percent of its potential. He lamented the fact his life’s greatest accomplishment was banned for no good reason, and it was a tremendous waste of money to not use the technology his team developed. Electricity would have been cheap. REAL CHEAP. So cheap that homes would not have been heated with oil or natural gas—electricity would have been the only sensible choice. Furthermore, with a reduction in the price of electricity by at least 10X, electric cars would have been a no brainer.”

“This would have been America’s free energy future, with the only real cost being maintenance of infrastructure.”

“His take on it was that we were now paying too much for electricity. I guess that’s how an engineer thinks. He had read my article on Fukushima and liked it, so one would guess his eyes were open to the global conspiracy. Even still I think he missed the obvious.”

“Here is my take, and it has NOTHING to do with price, preservation of resources, or free energy.”

“Nuclear reactors are HUGE. They contain enormous amount of nuclear material. One boiling water reactor core the size of those at Fukushima can easily hold enough fissionable material to make countless atomic bombs. And with the technology that makes re-using that fuel illegal, it builds up at a rate of 25 tons per gigawatt YEAR. This means even small facilities like Fort Calhoun have approximately a million pounds of highly radioactive “poisoned” fuel sitting in their pools waiting for the right combination of problems to cause a disaster.”

“The “Federal government” is BUSTED!! for forcing the American nuclear industry to become a ticking time bomb.”

Could this be associated with Lucifer’s plans for one totalitarian world government, and the annihilation of America once the utility of the united States has been exhausted as prophesied in Daniel 9:27, Revelation 17-18, and the last of seven consecutive visions the Lord showed Brother Branham? I believe your ‘gift of suspicion’ will be further stimulated as you read the following submission by our guest contributor, James Stone.


Did the Dimona Dozen murder the Fukushima 50?
By James Stone

Fukushima may in fact have been caused by an act of war under cover of an environmental disaster. It took them three hundred years and trillions of dollars to build a theatre of darkness, yet the light of only one match can burn it down. Do not let this light go out.

This is a massive report. If you have troubles understanding it, just look at THIS picture of the vanished reactor, THIS picture of the destroyed facility, and THIS picture, of Magna BSP’s camera. Then scroll down to the photos of the NON EXISTENT quake damage and seismic charts which prove there was no 9.0 and therefore the very real tsunami could not have been natural. The fact that what happened in Japan did not occur naturally has been very well documented by a skilled investigator, who spent hundreds of hours getting to the bottom of this story.

Japan offered to enrich uranium for IRAN!: Ynet news. . . Inside Japan News Network. . . The New American. . . Rianovosti news. . . Hindustan Times. . . Zee News, AND FOUR MONTHS LATER, THE DIMONA DOZEN SHOWED UP WITH A REALLY FANCY CAMERA!!

This report uses classified leaked high resolution photos of the destruction of Fukushima originally posted on Pink Tentacle to support its claims, which are:

1. Reactor 3 is completely missing, which means the press and anyone who has claimed anything about pressures, temperatures, containment, etc., for reactor 3 after March 14 are lying and people need to pay attention to it, because failure of the public to realize the magnitude of the lies regarding this situation will leave the door open to a repeat event.

2. Reactor 4 is [WTC] Building 7, demolished by explosives. Reactor 4 had been defueled and was undergoing replacement of it’s internal stainless steel shroud, yet blew it’s containment anyway. That is the FINAL smoking gun, an empty reactor is inert, and cannot produce an explosion, yet one happened at 4 that was so powerful it destroyed the structure leaving it in danger of falling over. Overheated open fuel pools cannot produce hydrogen because in an open fuel pool the water boils off at 100 Celsius, and won’t be present in pressurized form at 2,000 degrees Celsius to liberate it’s hydrogen by losing it’s oxygen to the zircon cladding in the fuel rods. The rods will prefer the free oxygen in the air and burn long before attempting to claim the oxygen in whatever humidity there might be. Because fuel rods only contain 20 percent fissionable material, they also cannot produce the “prompt criticality” described by “the most qualified nuclear engineer in the world,” Arnie Gundersen. I got to the bottom of the Arnie Gundersen story, and added the results of that investigation further down the page. He has been put on a pedestal and pumped up enormously by a press that wants a misleading story, all the while he is a despised outcast of the greater engineering community. The explosion at #4 was flatly impossible absent the use of an explosive device, and as a result the disaster at Fukushima is FAR FAR WORSE than ANYTHING Gundersen is willing to expose. Gundersen is toeing the line and hiding the true magnitude of what happened there because if it became widely known serious questions would be asked. When have you heard Gundersen talk about a totally missing reactor?

Reactor 4’s dome was removed for defueling. Drone photos prove it. This dispels the rumors surrounding unit 4’s explosion. Some have said this reactor was secretly in operation to enrich plutonium. This photo proves it was disassembled for shroud replacement as stated. Tepco is going out of it’s way trying to explain the explosions, especially at reactor 4, because they did indeed occur, so an explanation is needed. As a result, they are giving reasons that cannot happen, just to say something. They need to see this post and get the Arava perspective (Arava is a district surrounding Dimona).

3. That the destruction of the facility is so severe it could only have been accomplished with nuclear weapons. Hydrogen produces a non-ideal subsonic explosion. It cannot turn concrete into dust. It can produce high pressures if sealed off, but the metal roof on all the reactor containments should have provided the relief and been the only thing destroyed. It takes a high intensity explosive to strip concrete off rebar, a blast wave many times faster than supersonic. This means that whatever happened at Fukushima did not have blast characteristics that fit the “official” story. If you missed it in the high resolution photo of the destroyed facility, I took a car that was laying around in the remains and placed it on top of one of the blown away walls at reactor 3, which clearly gives the reference that the walls had support columns at least 15 feet thick. Fukushima was built with the Mark 1 containment design, but beyond Mark 1 standards which was a common upgrade (reference the included photos, it is obvious). It is true that gas explosions can be very destructive, but only in facilities that were not designed to handle them. Even the basic mark 1 containment was many times beyond capable of withstanding the worst hydrogen blast.

4. That nuclear weapon(s) were placed inside of the reactor containment(s) disguised as security cameras installed under contract this year by Arava based security firm Magna BSP (Arava is a district around Dimona, not a city). Their “security cameras” weighed over 1,000 pounds and were the size and shape of gun type nuclear weapons. The reason Magna BSP gave for the odd shape, enormous weight, and giant proportions of their cameras was that they were stereoscopic. They have creatively called them bi-scopic so when you search on Google their monstrous cameras are the only thing that comes up (outside of DJ lighting and a gun scope) Try it. Type “Biscopic camera” into Google images, (without the quotes) it’s a hoot! This helps marketing I guess. The need for such a large stereoscopic camera could be plausible at an airstrip, where the camera would need depth perception out miles, but not indoors where focal lengths are short. Other manufacturers have units appropriate for indoor focal lengths which are only twice the size of ordinary monocular security cameras. Depth perception going out miles could also be accomplished with two separately mounted cameras weighing only a few pounds; the giant thousand pounder is a dead giveaway. Magna does make passive radar systems which require a large body, but the owl could accomplish it’s claimed function with two small lightweight cameras (5 or so lbs, not tiny) and the processor in a modern laptop. Why this giant thing? note—a not yet produced graphical model is what you see most on Google, the ones produced thus far are ugly boxes.

. . . . . . . . . . 9/11, 4/11, 3/11? see a pattern? Let’s not see a 6/11. Your time and effort in spreading the word may really make a difference.

The quake was not what we were told

In fact the quake was a bold faced lie packing a political agenda. There is even more proof now, and it goes beyond the linked Japanese chart. This original seismic data is the smoking gun, however, I have something better. I analyzed the lies told by the USGS from which I wrote this sad, sad story about how it really was, not what you will see in the video. Keep in mind that precise top speeds of flying debris cannot be determined with accuracy, but this story will at least be close to the numbers put out by the USGS.

The people in the newsroom did not die, this story is what would have happened were USGS charts true.

Meet Atsuo, Airi, and Akiyoshi. They were all the best and most dedicated people at the NHK newsroom, in Sendai Japan. Akiyoshi loved Airi, and Atsuo was the one who introduced them. Unfortunately, all 3 died in the quake. Akiyoshi got a severe cut and bled to death when he hit a display screen behind him at 44 miles an hour, and was then thrown out through a hole in a collapsed wall. Airi followed pretty much the same path, and died beside him in the rubble. Atsuo flew through the open door behind him, then crashed through a window and was crushed when he landed in a massive seismic crack in the road, which closed in on him. Others in the newsroom died also, (at least according to the official USGS charts) but I never thought up names for them. The laser printer was never found, but the table it was on ended up on top of the rubble, smashed to pieces, where one of the few survivors used a piece of the metal frame to splint his broken leg.

The video below is the one I pulled the frames out of for the sad, sad story. It is a video of a newsroom at the hardest hit area in Japan, and it SAYS IT ALL. This is when the quake was happening live. Staff are alarmed by the earthquake, but most remain seated at their desk. Some even continue typing on their computers as the quake happens.

Also, note that most of the stuff stays on the desks, at the end, a laser printer is still sitting on a cheap table, etc., some things fall but things return to normal quickly, all the while the English announcer is reading a script of devastation with all the pep of some paid fool who does not believe what he is saying in a cheezy infomercial. The quake was significant, but only in a 6.0 sense, as recorded by the seismographs. This is important footage, because it proves the earthquake measured at a 6.8 was an instrumentation based Richter reading. Confusion between the Shindo and Richter scale is being used to cover this up. I chose this video because it’s location is documented to have been the worst affected, and was recorded in a newsroom with a known fixed location.

This video is proof of what really went on. This means there never were significant aftershocks, never was a natural tsunami, and if they lied about that, what else? This video is pivotal and vital to exposing the truth. Sure there was a quake, but at this newsroom it was not much over a six if it even was a six. I chose this video because the newsroom is within eyeshot of station MYG012, which was used by the USGS to make these graphs which represent an 8.8, as was stated in this (English) newscast and was probably used as a guide to fudge the lie due to the closeness of the newsroom to the seismic station. Looking at these charts, it is super easy to get a rough guess at how fast people would have flown. 44MPH to the North, and 28MPH to the East. Those are not precise numbers but the charts are proven wrong by the video because according to the charts people should have entered uncontrolled flight. Here is the full chart put out by the USGS. Of course, they offer no reading from MYG011, which was closest to the 9.0 “epicenter” by a long shot, because it only got a 5.63’s worth of shaking. I will do that work for them. That map is below.

I challenge ANYONE to send me pictures of this quake showing me devastation in an area not hit by the tsunami. All we have, all the pictures are tsunami damage. Let’s see pictures of quake damage. The Kobe quake was a 6.9/7.2 depending on source. That makes this quake, at a 9.0 100X as powerful. Sendai was near the epicenter and would have been devastated if it really happened. Look at the earthquake photos of damage from the Kobe quake, and try to find ONE THING SIMILAR in SENDAI. Just try. They do not exist. Outside of the tsunami, the quake which supposedly hit Sendai with many times the power of the one in Kobe, did not destroy a single building. Sendai was only 48 miles from the epicenter of this “9.0” which would have devastated everything in an area 1,000 miles across if it was real. All of Japan would be toast. Try to find a photo of seismic damage in Sendai. I challenge you. Try to find it in any of the coastal cities, as little as 25 miles from the “epicenter.” I looked for 5 hours, and except for some tanks that fell at a brewery none exists. No pictures of collapsed skyscrapers or high rises = NO 9.0. You will not find a single skyscraper photo with broken windows either—no downed power poles, no overturned cars, no uprooted trees, no derailed trains (except for one hit by the tsunami), and the road damage is typical of even a 5.0. You will not find pictures of a single damaged multi-story building or even a structurally damaged timber-framed house outside the tsunami zone. In Sendai the quake messed up grocery stores and kitchens and that is about it.

And now, I will say it like I knew it had to be:

I believe the phony 9.0 story was used as seismic cover for a tsunami nuke, which produced the tsunami of a 9.0 when detonated in the Japan trench (where no earthquakes of significance happen) as punishment for Japan offering to enrich uranium for Iran. The rest of the story, the concealment, is black ops. Bet on it. In the tsunami videos, the tsunami rips through pristine and undamaged cities, where it is “business as usual,” and the tsunami is an ambush; not 9.0 earthquake ravaged debris. The quake is a paper thin story taped together by the undeserved trust of a gullible public. And the stories? The CIA did not hire a million people last year for nothing. If there is evidence of a 9.0 SHOW ME. A 9.0 will devastate an area over 1,000 miles across. That is how big a 9.0 is. The entire nation should be in ruins, especially judging from the damage caused by the 6.9 Kobe quake, and nowhere, nowhere in the entire country outside the tsunami zone is there a single damaged multi-story building, one collapsed bridge, a single structurally damaged timber-framed house, or skyscraper. If a picture exists that can be definitively pinned to this quake, show me. The only collapsed structure in all of Japan was an old welfare shelter near station MYG004, the true epicenter.

Examine these frame captures, and question—why no one is trying to run? Why were all the cars parked normally as the tsunami arrived? Why was there no warning? Why did the tsunami sirens only go off after the tsunami arrived? Could it be that the people and the government had not felt a significant earthquake and did not measure one either?

Question: Why are none of the roads packed with people trying to flee the approaching tsunami?
Could it be that the people and government were not expecting one? Tsunami sirens blare only when it arrives, rather than 40 minutes before, which is how much warning they would have had if a real quake in the ocean had been detected. Consider that. Parking lots full of cars, everyone at work, no one trying to leave. AMBUSH!!.

People cannot continue typing on their keyboards during a severe quake, it’s obviously we were told a lie.

RUSH UPDATE, May 28, 2011

When reviewing the seismic data for the supposed 9.0 I saw there were instead three small simultaneous inland epicenters. This made me suspicious right from the start that the quake was artificially triggered and used as seismic cover for a tsunami bomb. But I needed to find a motive for generating an artificial quake. I suspected that either Japan was testing nukes and Israeli intelligence was onto it and used the tests as the “start of clock” for their operation, or Israel managed to smuggle nukes into lava tubes and tunnels far underground to trigger earthquakes and contain the blasts. So I wanted to find tunnels and lava tubes near each of the three epicenters before writing this possibility into my report. As it turns out, I did not need to. This military briefing with Secretary of Defense William Cohen, dated all the way back to 1997! shows that even then, Cohen knew that EM weaponry could trigger earthquakes and set off volcanoes. I have ignored everything regarding this subject, I thought it was the realm of kooks. I thought EM weaponry would only be effective in weather modification, but I am not going to argue with the Secretary of Defense. There are obviously, energy technologies which have never been publicized, such weaponry would need far more energy input than the electrical grid could provide. And the systems Cohen spoke of in 1997 would now be updated.

Mr. Cohen said: “Others are engaging even in an eco-type of terrorism whereby they can alter the climate, set off earthquakes, volcanoes remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves. So there are plenty of ingenious minds out there that are at work finding ways in which they can wreak terror upon other nations. It’s real, and that’s the reason why we have to intensify our efforts, and that’s why this is so important (April 28, 1997). Left unsaid by William Cohen is that such systems would be developed by DARPA and owned by America first!

I would expect that after fourteen years of further development this technology can now trigger devastating earthquakes in non-seismic zones. Benjamin Fulford, an experienced journalist with a long history and a paid access site, is predicting that the floods along the Mississippi are in fact caused by Haarp, which will then be followed by a manmade earthquake along the New Madrid fault, and then a subsequent attack at 15 reactors in the nation’s agricultural heartland. If this is so, it will make Fukushima look like a cake walk. I have personally verified that control systems at most American nuclear facilities (targets) have been upgraded with the Siemens SCADA system susceptible to the Stuxnet virus. It is therefore important for people to SPREAD THE WORD. They have already started with the flooding, which is phase 1. Phase 2 will be the earthquake, destroying levees to unleash the raging Mississippi. Phase 3 will be a Stuxnet virus attack at nuclear facilities. THE ELITE ARE COWARDS. IF THE WORD IS SPREAD SUFFICIENTLY, THEY WILL NOT DARE TO PROCEED TO PHASE 2 AND 3. Mold grows best in the dark.

The following picture is the strongest reading for this quake on any seismogram anywhere in Japan. This was before the lie machine got running smoothly. Early on there were a few sputters and this REAL chart got out. As you can see, it was a 6.67 on the Richter scale, (not Shindo scale, confirmed by PGA reference). This explains why there was NO structural damage in Sendai and the low level of shaking in the video.

This quake was initially assessed a 6.8, and the seismic data will show anyone the epicenter was inland, not at sea. So it started a 6.8, was upgraded to a 7.9, then upgraded to an 8.4, upgraded again to an 8.8, then upgraded to a 9.0, with the epicenter relocated in the ocean. Now many are saying it was a 9.1 which would bump up MYG011’s number to 1200 from 1070, and this is all based on the impact of the tsunami, not on seismic data.

The following seismograms clearly show epicenters from three separate small simultaneous quakes as would be expected from an attack, rather than a natural occurrence.

It is difficult for people to grasp the magnitude of a 9.0 because the vast amount of energy being released is hidden behind confusing gradient markings on exponential charts. In order to provide clarity, I have drawn a chart that illustrates the intensity a 9.0 earthquake on a linear scale. Be sure to magnify and scroll the diagram, which is 5,000 pixels high. Owing to its extended vertical height it opens on the left side of the screen and is almost invisible until you zoom the display in your browser. Public incomprehension of the GIANT magnitude of a 9.0 has enabled the elite scammers to propagate this latest BIG LIE. There is simply no way much of anything, even mountains, can remain standing under the impact of a 9.0, yet as the tsunami rolls in we see a picture of serene normalcy.

And now, I will bite. This is what I did not want to publish, but I know it has to be true. Call this creative journalism, because I never called Netanyahu, but here is the most rational conclusion I can draw, based on all info gathered so far including the original authentic (not faked) seismic data.

I honestly believe Japan is being held a nuclear hostage. It all makes sense.

1. Japan offers to enrich uranium for Israel’s GREAT SATAN, Iran!

2. Immediately, Israel sets up front companies masquerading as security companies, one of which wins a contract with a Japanese nuclear facility. Four months later the Dimona Dozen show up, and under the cover of the security contract gain unlimited access to the heart of Fukushima. They plant the virus, install real cameras outside the facility, and functional poorly disguised nuke cameras inside the facility. In addition they install an unauthorized data connection to allow control of all the guts of the facility via the virus. (They have admitted to this connection, as discussed later on this page).

3. After installing Stuxnet and the nukes they scram.

4. Israel waits for one of the many natural quakes in Japan to provide cover for a tsunami bomb, at the bottom of the Japan trench. VLF communications are established with the bomb to penetrate the water. David in Dimona gets seismic reading from Japan. 6.67 in progress, BOOM. (New evidence shows the quake most likely was not natural).

The tsunami comes in, swamps Stuxnet infected power plant, direct video feed from legitimate cameras security company installed gets to David via totally unauthorized channel, and David knows just when to cut the generators off. Others on the team do all they can to counteract measures taken by the employees at Fukushima, who are unaware an attack is taking place and do not understand why everything is going crazy.

5. Israeli Prime Minister calls Japan, and says TAKE THAT for offering help to Iran, and ya know, there are FIVE MORE NUKES in the ocean off the coast of Japan, and we are going to set those off and destroy your coastal cities if you do not forget that 6.67, and say it was a 9 to cover for tsunami effects. AND NOW we are going to make your people DEMAND you move away from nuclear power so you can NEVER threaten us like that again. We are BLOWING UP FUKUSHIMA DIIACHI and you are going to go along with whatever story we tell you to. SO THERE!!

6. David and his pals close ALL valves to the reactors via the remote data link they admitted to installing, and put them full throttle, to melt them down while the virus keeps control room readouts displaying false info, like nothing is
going on even though the place is coming apart. After enough mayhem ensues to provide plausibility, they set off planted nukes and blow the place sky high.

And even if the quake was real, there are nukes that can reach an 8.4. Close enough. Though I have yet to work out the final details, I probably have enough to hang them because:

1. I have the real seismic data that proves beyond a doubt the quake is not what we were told and was in fact an inland 6.8, (calculated higher than the seismogram due to the triangulated true epicenter being a little higher), which would be noticed but not feared in quake-ridden Japan.

2. Numerous referenced sources prove Stuxnet was written by Israel.

3. Japan really did offer to enrich Uranium for Iran, and Israel has been documented to have attempted to destroy the reactor in Iran, and probably did. Japan contributing to Iran’s nuclear future would make them just as much an enemy to Israel as Iran. Israel would want them taken out.

4. It is documented that a team from Israel with a work history in Israeli defense obtained unlimited access to a Japanese nuclear facility, which then went boom.

5. Reactor 4 had been defueled and proven disassembled, and therefore no explosion there was possible. What should have happened at reactor 4, if anything at all? the fuel pools should have melted down and caught fire once the water boiled off from lack of recirculation AT Worst, and badly contaminated the containment structure, NOTHING ELSE. NO explosions, NOTHING ELSE. Reactor 4 is [WTC] Building 7, PERIOD. Why did an explosion occur that was so severe it blew the (4 feet thick) outer containment walls and inner containment walls that were much thicker? Reactor 4 is reportedly now in danger of falling over. HOW?

6. The Japanese government is going along with the story of a scientifically proven false 9.0. There is a reason, and my guess is that Israel has made threats to wipe out Japanese coastal cities with additional tsunamis if the government of Japan speaks a word of what went on; there should be no reason for Japan to go along with this other than a continued threat.

Is it not interesting this “quake” reportedly happened at the bottom of the Japan trench, which would be perfect for hiding an atomic bomb blast?

Is the Department of Homeland Security trying to keep American industries (and nuclear facilities) in the dark about Stuxnet? After Fukushima fell victim to unwary operators, I should think such a conference would be a TOP priority here in the US! The genie is out of the bottle. It is a fact the writers of Stuxnet intend to use it. So canceling a well-researched conference about the vulnerabilities of the Siemens SCADA system to Stuxnet in the name of “keeping hackers from getting info” seems to me like an effort to keep the threat alive. Ignore the fluff at the beginning, and read the “About TakeDownCon” summary near the bottom so you know what they actually canceled rather than settle for the no-panic fluff at the beginning. This is SERIOUS. I fear that by the time the Hacker Halted conference happens in October, the summer of disaster may have passed. And if it has not, I bet any discussion of Stuxnet at Hacker Halted will also be canceled. Stuxnet is too good a toy for a very powerful group to let go. Something is fishy here.

Other publications have picked up this story, and are poo pooing the issue into the ground. They are obviously attempting to morph responsibility for Stuxnet style attacks away from Israel so that they can regain cover and use the weapon as a false flag tool to destroy internet freedom. This is where they are going to go with this—count on it, and when the disasters happen there will be a cozy blanket of lies shielding Israel from all blame. Never forget, THIS IS THEIR BABY, NEVER FORGET. Prior to them doing this, WE NEVER HEARD OF IT.

About “prompt criticality”—as it turns out, Arnie Gundersen, mister “prompt criticality” with regard to the massive explosion at #3 is very poorly credentialed. His crowning achievement was playing with a 100 watt open water tank reactor in a classroom for a short period of time.

Fuel rods are only 20 percent fissionable, sometimes even less, and until you reach over 90 percent purity in U238 and about 70 percent purity in Plutonium NO “prompt criticality” is possible in ANY case no matter how much you have laying around. Furthermore, even with 100 percent pure material you need a precision trigger slamming or crushing material together to get a detonation. Even if 100 percent pure material is slammed together at high speed, if it is not done right you will get only a nuclear “sputter” that pushes the pieces apart, and no detonation. Nukes are hard to do! Why have so many of us seemed to have forgotten that nuclear detonations are hard to accomplish? The “prompt criticality” in spent fuel story is something I would have expected to hear from an Ewok praying to a gold robot. I can’t believe even a scammer would have the guts to suggest it, let alone allow it to be spread around in his name. For an explanation for the explosions, just look at the cameras the Dimona Dozen brought in. If someone is waving a degree as an anchor for this “prompt criticality” bull hockey, remember that there is such a thing as a paper trained idiot and if you look into Gundersen’s background you will discover he is barely that, with his ONLY hands-on experience outside a classroom being an intern at a nuclear facility two years before he got his degree!

If the mainstream media wanted the facts, why did they pick this guy? Because he said what they wanted, truth be damned.

“We at Vermont Yankee are well acquainted with Arnie and his exaggerations. He plays to a public and a legislature that has zero knowledge of nuclear power or engineering and is willing to accept any negative claim as truth.” And since he gave an impossible “prompt criticality” explanation which diverted attention away from the only real explanation for the magnitude of the explosion at #3—a nuke, they gave him a ton of air. Enough said.

This post has been greatly improved via input from readers. If you have information disproving any points, feel something should be clarified or have new info that can further solidify the case, please contact me. Thanks!

The Plain Truth on Fukushima

Fukushima was impossible. The swamping of the external generators by the tsunami was irrelevant, because the real emergency backup systems
are driven by steam from the reactors themselves. No electricity is needed to operate three separate emergency systems at each reactor, each of which will keep a reactor safe even if only one works. Interesting it is that all nine non-electrical backup systems across the three fueled reactors failed. This is technically impossible outside of willful intent, and was likely the result of a Stuxnet attack.

Stuxnet was designed specifically to target Siemens SCADA controllers and is most effective at tampering with fluid control systems. The centrifuges it attacked in Iran were ideal. So are the fluid control systems at a nuclear facility. Oil refineries are equally at risk, Stuxnet is most dangerous when affecting a system which needs to control the flow of any liquid, be it hydraulic, for cooling, or combining chemicals. Stuxnet is documented to have been produced by the Israeli Defense Forces, for the purpose of destroying any industrial system that can be destroyed by improper fluid flow.

Magna BSP, a Dimona based company with no history outside of IDF contracts prior to Fukushima has a suspiciously short domain history despite a proclaimed 10 year history. Magna BSP had a full time internet linked two way connection to the Fukushima reactor room(s) all the way through the
disaster. They told TEPCO about that connection on March 15 (after everything blew sky high) via an article printed in the Jerusalem Post. Why did Magna BSP wait until everything was blown sky high before telling Tepco the data link existed, then not tell them face to face? I find it hard to believe that TEPCO would not have been interested in viewing a reactor that was about to explode. It seems impossible that Tepco would not have wanted to view the reactor, and probably did not ask because the link was kept a secret. It is a simple fact that internet connections are never allowed inside a reactor’s containment. The connection was mentioned in the Jerusalem Post AFTER the destruction was finalized.

Stuxnet has two modes, random and administrative. It can be administered to optimize the damage and can also transmit setup information and industrial system information to a remote computer. Once installed on the host system via a flash drive it causes that system to violate it’s normal security protocols and internet administration becomes possible if a connection exists. Tampering is not visible on the control room readouts, because Stuxnet learns what “normal” looks like and keeps the temperature, pressure, and other readouts within normal limits so that the operators are oblivious to the destruction happening in secret. Stuxnet appeared in Japan in June of 2010, shortly after Magna BSP arrived. Remote administration mode can be
adjusted on demand to suit any need. No doubt the people at Fukushima sat there in idle mode thinking all was well until something screamed or went boom and at that point it would be too late to do anything other than cry.

I am a lifer in the types of control systems Fukushima and it’s TVA-owned Browns Ferry clone, have. BOTH have been upgraded to modern Siemens controllers running the Supervisory Control And Data Acquisition (SCADA) system Stuxnet was designed to attack; upgrades are the norm in any major facility. On many blogs people say the controls were old and therefore Stuxnet immune; they are out of touch or have no knowledge of industrial control systems. I actually ferreted it out.

And now I will explain in detail why the problems before the explosions had to be sabotage.

The diesel generators were not out in the open as we were led to believe, they were in fact located in the basements of the turbine buildings which were sealed off and never significantly flooded. One of them stayed running the entire time, but the electrical switch gear attached to it disconnected it for an unexplained reason which made it useless. Each of the backup generators at Fukushima were capable of running 14,000 households, which means they each had to be over ten
megawatts. It is obvious then that Fukushima was set up to survive on only ONE of 13 backup generators, and ONE did keep running. One would be many times larger than needed to run last ditch backup systems at all reactors, but would not keep business as usual. But that is not the real story, which is that even others which were high and dry stopped.

I hypothesize that the ONE generator that kept running was kept as a lone reserve, never hooked up to a SCADA controller. Why did the switch gear disconnect a working generator? That is the type of thing Stuxnet was designed to do. On top of these things, emergency generators arrived on scene within 9 hours, before anything bad happened but were unable to provide power because the switch gear would not let them. This deceptively written report from the World Nuclear Association contains all this information, but it is presented in a way which will cause you to overlook these things if you are not careful while reading it. This report contains accurate
information presented in a very misleading way, which will protect the liars who wrote it—they actually did speak the truth here but in a way it would be missed by virtually everyone. Study the facts presented here with the full ramifications of those facts in mind, not their shallow misleading conclusions.

From this report you will learn:

1. The generators were never submerged—you have to connect the dots between them being in a contained area and the tsunami thereby being inaccessible. Some water got into one of the turbine buildings where several were located and flooded the lowest point in that building to a depth of 4 feet, which means that even if the generators were on the floor at the lowest point they likely would not have been swamped because they are too big—the water would not get past the footings. Perhaps a one megawatt generator would have swamped; certainly not one of the big diesels, which were, according to this
report enough to run 14,000 homes each. In addition to this, there were
several generators in a second location that never got flooded at all. One of these generators kept running but was not able to get power into the facility because the switchgear prevented it.

2. You have to have watched the robot videos, which clearly show the switch gear that malfunctioned after the tsunami never got wet—there was a non-tsunami reason for the failure. Also look at the high resolution photos referenced below. There is no switch gear for the diesel generators outside the facility, it is all indoors in areas higher than the water got. Remember that there was no emergency when the off-site generators arrived, which means that they could work
efficiently to get things up and running. With my experience in this area, Assuming it DID get soaked, a complete replacement of high capacity switch gear should only take an afternoon if done with an emergency attitude. A truck mounted crane or a forklift does all the heavy lifting and the stuff is modular. In every major facility there are spares galore. It is not that hard to make the terminations. A worst case scenario could have been addressed before things went
horribly awry, that is, unless a virus prevented the new switch gear from activating. It would take days to conclude a virus was messing things up. You would not expect that. I am sure there is a LOT we never heard about.

3. That batteries held, leaving only a one hour gap in time where there was no power present to run things before adequate off site power drove into the facility on the road all nice and ready to hook up, but was denied by switch gear which this report says was swamped but that is likely an assumption because swamped switchgear could have been replaced even before the batteries died. The fact that the offsite generators were able to be driven into the facility also proves that other lies told about the earthquake in general—employees leaving only to find cracks in the road so bad they had to walk home; Why? Why lie like this? AT LEAST this report has some modicum of honesty.

4. You have to look at the chart that shows the thermal output of the reactors eight hours after the earthquake, which is when the batteries running the electrical cooling pumps died, the output at that time was less than 20 megawatts from each reactor, which means that they would not have had troubles before the off-site generators were hooked up to restore power if it was not denied by what I suspect was Stuxnet-infected switch gear. The real critical time is in the first three hours after shutdown.

5. Reactor 3 exploded entirely, yet this reactor had the most functional backup systems. At least this report says the explosion remains “unexplained.” Perhaps those who wrote the report should take a look at this for an answer.

6. The reactors are stated to be an “early 1960’s design” apparently to
mislead people into believing they were outdated even when installed. This was not the case. Their design was an early 60’s concept but in fact a late 60’s design, and since installation takes years, what more could you expect in the early 70’s? The reactors were in fact a very safe design. This report at least states that the facility was very well updated. Identical reactors at TVA owned Browns Ferry have been certified safe and licensed to operate through the year 2035. These reactors were also converted over to run the Siemens SCADA system. The reactors at Fukushima were not garbage. The fastest cars in production still function on a late 1800’s concept.

I hypothesize that the situation at Fukushima is not being properly assessed by facility controllers because Stuxnet is STILL giving false readings to the control panels, readings which obviously have to be false because they show containment pressure when confidential leaked photographs prove beyond a doubt no containment exists AT ALL at reactor 3. There is not even a reactor there.

This report is perfectly inaccurate with regard to reactor 3 containment. Perhaps the people who wrote this report have not actually looked at the facility or seen the confidential photographs.

This report supports what I have said here. It was written by an experienced reactor operator. I found this on May 10. I was absolutely right!

Each reactor has eight separate emergency backup systems, each capable of saving the reactor on it’s own. Three are designed to function perfectly if all power is lost and even the generators fail. Fukushima did not need any electrical systems operating AT ALL to keep itself from blowing up, when power is lost steam from the reactors is automatically diverted from the generator turbines to two totally separate steam turbines connected to totally separate water pumps needing only reactor steam to power them. Even that backup system has dual redundancy, only one of the two is needed for the job. But the valves which have to activate to re-divert the steam, all six valves on a total of three fueled reactors, eventually failed too. At reactors 1 and 3 these systems worked, but switched off at reactor 1 within an hour and off at reactor 3 after running for more than two days. No one has been able to explain why these systems switched off all by themselves, when they need a powered command to switch off. At reactor 2 they were never allowed to activate. This can only happen if the control system tells them to shut off or stay off, absent intervention from the controller they automatically and seamlessly switch cooling modes to passive rather than electrical.

Some readers may remember that the real issue at Fukushima was malfunctioning valves, and the need to get someone past the radiation to open them. These are the valves that were spoken of. Because Stuxnet kept the readouts normal, no one knew this system was not functioning until major problems happened, flooding the area in which the valves are located with radiation. This prevented last ditch efforts (running and cutting the wires). One automatic valve jamming and mechanically failing would be a surprise, six failing can only be sabotage.

In addition to this, another completely independent separately piped backup with an entirely different electronic decision tree which injects borated water at a pre-charged 3,500 PSI into the reactor to irrevocably shut down all chain reactions (reactor rebuild required) also simultaneously failed at all three fueled reactors. The borated water systems have explosive operated valves so reliable that even one out of three failing would be a ten thousand to one possibility, if that. The reliability of the borated water systems is technically theoretically assured. All three failing at the same time at Fukushima can only mean sabotage.

High pressure in all of the reactors proves the quake did not damage any of the infrastructure at Fukushima because any leaks would have let the pressure go. In addition to this, the seismic readings at Fukushima were 6.07. Fukushima was designed to handle being at the epicenter of an 8.

The media keeps harping about how all the water went away. It did so because these three backup systems were prevented from cooling the reactor which caused the water to boil off and never be replaced. High pressures were talked about constantly in the press; This means beyond a doubt that all six steam-powered backup systems were intact, and all three borated water systems were also intact because if they were not the pressure would have escaped through them. Absent
emergency backup control power keeping the virus alive; (control power Magna BSP admitted was there the whole time by mistake when they said their cameras and supporting computers captured the explosions and maintained a data link) the valves which control these systems would have opened when the generators failed and there would have been no disaster. Three worst case scenarios where all nine automatic valves across nine separate emergency backup systems are held shut by the controller when no power should have been present to prevent them from activating can only mean sabotage.

A historical perspective of Fukushima shows the hydrogen blasts were bogus:

Hydrogen blasts could not have damaged Fukushima so badly, this is a media-fed lie. If hydrogen gas mixed with air could produce blasts strong enough to blow reactor containment buildings to pieces, which are among the
strongest structures on earth (exceeded in strength only by structures like Hoover Dam), then hydrogen gas filled bombs would be the prime military option. In reality, the Three Mile Island incident proved hydrogen ignition in open air after reactor meltdown is likely to scare employees, while causing no damage at all to the facility, as was the case there. It is extremely important to know the differences between the boiling water reactor design and the design of Chernobyl. At Chernobyl, a hydrogen blast DID cause destruction of the facility, but it was because the reactor design caused hydrogen and oxygen at a perfect ratio to ignite at thousands of PSI inside the reactor pressure vessel. That’s a big difference from hydrogen alone igniting in relatively oxygen starved open air at one atmosphere (14.5 PSI). The difference would be similar to the difference between a small firecracker and a case of dynamite; there were many orders of magnitude lower blast potential at Fukushima.

Just to be absolutely safe after the Three Mile Island incident, many nuclear facilities installed hydrogen hard vent stacks hooked directly up to the relief valves on their reactors, and Fukushima was one of them. This was to prevent a
hydrogen buildup in the containment building in the event of a core meltdown, which caused a minor explosion at Three Mile Island. These stacks are the tall white towers you see in the photographs of Fukushima, and they are effective in getting rid of hydrogen buildup, are directly piped, and vent completely outside. “Hard piped” means that the electrical failures would have had nothing to do with the blasts, because a hard vent is exactly that—no fan needed at all because the system is sealed. Even if the hard piping at all three fueled Fukushima reactors failed entirely, it should not have been any worse than Three Mile Island which did not have any hard venting to begin with. While hydrogen venting might be a problem if it ignited, it would not mean the death of a facility. It makes no sense that at Fukushima we had a nuclear weapon style mushroom cloud far in excess of the highest yield conventional bomb.

Below are the Classified Photos

What then, caused the explosions? The containment walls were at
their thinnest points in the lowest allowed General Electric design a minimum of 4 foot thick steel reinforced concrete, were likely to be a minimum of 8 feet thick, and were totally blown away. All concrete was stripped from the rebar, which was left dangling. Reactor 3 vanished entirely, as seen in the classified photo used to compare the destruction to the diagram and reactor 4 appears to have been blown to pieces as seen in this classified photo. The yellow dome which should be sitting on top of reactor 4 can be clearly seen on the wrong side of the containment building. This type of destruction is indicative of hard weaponry in use; a hydrogen air mix will not do that. Reactors are not made out of tinfoil. On top of this, there was no potential for an explosion at reactor 4 at all, it had been defueled. SO WHAT, PRAY TELL, BLEW IT APART? That’s the dirty question no one is asking—how did that happen?

To give you an idea of how big the reactors at Fukushima were, look at this. It’s the top of the same make and model at Fukushima’s American twin, TVA owned Brown’s Ferry, and it is only the top. The yellow dome sits above this, and is even bigger. (Here the yellow dome has been removed for refueling). Over 150 feet of
reactor sits below that cap. Hydrogen will not vaporize that, which appears to be what happened to #3, only a nuclear weapon would. Reactors are about 14 digits beyond incapable of going supercritical even with a complete core meltdown. The reactors did not explode, something placed in their vicinity did.

Magna BSP had access to the reactors at this facility. They were based in Dimona, which is an Israeli military base that manufactures nuclear weapons. Stuxnet was made in their yard. They are stated to be a military company.

There is extremely strong evidence that Dimona-based Magna BSP placed nuclear weapons at the exploded or vanished reactors at Fukushima, possibly hidden inside one of their unbelievably GIANT stereoscopic cameras. These cameras were installed inside the reactor containment of Fukushima reactor 3 under the cover of a security contract in the year prior to the disaster. These cameras are identical in size and appearance to a gun type nuclear weapon. Since previous hydrogen explosions at boiling water reactors have never caused any sort of damage to equipment or buildings, even during complete meltdowns, it begs the question how on earth one at reactor 3 produced a mushroom cloud. Three Mile Island sits in the evidence pool against what we have been told about Fukushima. History does matter.

One problem with the reporting in the mainstream media is that it failed to convey just how massive and strong the containment structures really were, as seen in this classified photo. A hydrogen explosion would only blow the sheet metal off the steel framed roof if it even did that; at Three Mile Island the hydrogen ignition did nothing at all. It just scared employees. Another thing the
reporting failed to convey is the gravity of the disaster. Compare the containment diagram to the remains of reactor 3. It is painfully obvious that many tons of highly radioactive plutonium in the containment pools is nowhere to be found, the entire floor they were on is completely gone. We are being lied to.

That was a LOT more than a hydrogen blast, and as a result there are thousands of pounds of plutonium scattered everywhere. TEPCO was ridiculed for initially stating that the radiation from the facility was “immeasurable.” I think they at first told the truth. Now they have this story about the Fukushima 50. Is it in fact a “wag the dog”? No one could be there and live. Why is remote controlled heavy equipment doing the cleanup? The official story is hydrogen blasts, not nukes, so the story line has to at least be within the far outer limits of what a hydrogen blast could actually accomplish; not missing reactors and entire fuel pools blown away.

I suggest you ponder the pictures and materials presented and reach your own conclusion. A government issued training manual for the reactors at Fukushima is here.

Now that Osama, who has been dead for 10 years is officially dead, Al Qaeda is going to use a nuke, so they say; I strongly urge you to consider this article if a nuke actually does go off somewhere or if other nuclear facilities start acting like Fukushima.

The only reason I believe the management at Fukushima is not telling it like it really was is because victim status has been so well asserted by the ethnic group in question that it is career suicide to point the finger at them, even when they try to kill you. I find it interesting that all 12 non-Japanese employees of Magna BSP returned to Israel a week before the tsunami . . . . .

I might have understood the need for Stuxnet if it’s use would have ended with Iran. Unfortunately that does not appear to be the case. I do hope this article breaks their toy.

For those of you who are reluctant to re-post this because the wording is too strong, I ask you to consider this:

The real answer came out of Fukushima. We have a member of the international community which has already done horrendous damage to a very advanced and (presently) innocent civilization and we simply cannot continue to tolerate it. Consider what ignoring this will cost you. Are you prepared to have a major disaster at the convenience of the couch; because you sat there watching TV rather than going over to your computer to at least spread the word? We really need a serious wake up call. Please let this post be it, rather than some other unforeseen disaster.

Please read Genesis 3:15. Now read it again, and review world history from the “Fall” to the present day. Fukushima is yet another “false flag” black operation for the ‘City of London’ perpetrated by their colonies of occupied Israel and occupied united States of America.

Addendum:

Mails from Japan, the true perspective
Why the Silence in Nebraska?
Special update for Japanese readers nl694.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Corinthians, Book of Correction

July 5, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 693

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”

ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

We appreciate your fellowship around God’s unchanging Word and thank those who have emailed or written to the Iranian government in behalf of Pastor Youcef Nadarkhani, and those who have written words of encouragement to Pastor Youcef Nadarkhani (Lakan Prison, Rasht, Islamic Republic of Iran). Please continue to pray for Brother Youcef and other Christian Brethren incarcerated in Iran for the faith of Jesus Christ.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott


Environment Regulators aware of Understated Seismic Risks to Nuclear Plants

March 18, 2011 — Nearly six years before an earthquake ravaged Japan’s Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant, US regulators came to a sobering realization: seismic risks to nuclear plants in the eastern two-thirds of the country were greater than had been suspected, and engineers might have to rethink reactor designs. What are the risks of an earthquake beneath a reactor near you? This image combines a 2006 map by the United States Geological Survey showing varying seismic hazards across the US with locations of nuclear reactors. Reactors in black are active; reactors in blue are proposed sites for the new model known as the AP1000. Probability of strong shaking increases from very low (white), to moderate (blue, green, and yellow), to high (orange, pink, and red).

Thus began a little-noticed risk assessment process with far-reaching implications despite its innocuous-sounding name: Generic Issue 199. The process, which was supposed to have been finished nearly a year ago, is still under way. It is unclear when it will be completed. GI-199, as it is known, was triggered by new geophysical data and computer models showing that, as the Nuclear Regulatory Commission put it in an August 2010 summary document, “estimates of the potential for earthquake hazards for some nuclear power plants in the Central and Eastern United States may be larger than previous estimates” . . . Full story: iwatchnews.org


The New Era of ‘All Natural’ False Flag Disasters

June 30, 2011 — On 9/11 the premise for explaining the dramatic ritual that unfolded before the world was that steel structures can collapse into dust from jet fuel fires. Never before has a steel structure collapsed from any kind of fire nor has one since, yet that day 3 huge buildings dropped like rocks into their own footprints—one, Building 7 that didn’t come down till the afternoon, did so even without jet fuel. . .

Nuclear reactors have never before been destroyed (or triggered) into a mega crisis by floods. Now we have several incidents under way in Japan, with a threat to two more in Nebraska right on their heels. . . .

BTW, you say the tsunami was an exception? Why was their back up generator put in the basement? Why are there so many questions surrounding faulty construction, strange equipment malfunctions and explosions at the reactors? . .
Yet the world believes it was “all natural”. . . despite the strangeness, non sequiturs and news blackout.

Now go on to explain why the US Army Corps of Engineers with all their resources deliberately flood massive areas near these Nebraska nuclear facilities, but don’t have enough foresight to protect one simple compound housing a massive nuclear arsenal? . . . never mind the problems incurred at the Cooper reactor downriver in Iowa? Oh, they put up a rubber berm balloon, but oops, there was an “accident”.

Now let’s go to Los Alamos. The area has been hit by wildfires before, yet they’ve kept the largest stockpile of nukes in the country sitting next to the rest of their nuclear research facilities. And in . . . canvas buildings!

Put reactors in the way of hazards, irradiate people for “safety”, produce junk food, bad drugs, GMO crops and poison the air and water. . . and what do you know? Sick and dying people. “Guess this crippled country will be ready to join the new world order after all, eh Mr. Rothschild?” . . . Full story: beforeitsnews.com


Mormon Leaders accused of Billion Dollar Gold Theft

June 22, 2011 — It seems that Robert Vincent de Oliverri, the Rothschild-Mormon convert, wanted to transfer 1,000 metric tons of gold from Geneva Switzerland to Iron Mountain in New York. . . the Granite Mountain Vaults owned by the Mormon Church. Thousands of metric tons of gold, sitting in the vaults of the Mormon Church . . .
Full story: moneyteachers.org


Vaccines as ‘Cluster Bombs’

June 28, 2011 — Vaccines are not and never have been effective at preventing disease, instead they cause disease—always have. . . Sometimes slow and sometimes faster (subject to differences of individual’s systems), but they do no good to anyone, except the pharmaceuticals ($$$$) and those with a devilish plan to harm and destroy humanity!
Full story: coto2.wordpress.com


Instability in Israel sparks Growing Exodus from Promised Land

June 25, 2011 — Every year more Jews leave Israel for Europe and the United States than the other way around. One in five Soviet Jews has already returned home. . . due to security fears, growing numbers of Israelis want to leave, opting for EU or American citizenship to meet their expectations of a promised land. . . In the last decade, some 50,000 Israelis have applied for EU citizenship. A quarter of a million already have a second passport. It is unlikely that any other country in the world has such a large percentage of new immigrants preparing to leave. . . Full story: salem-news.com

Comment: There will be an exodus of self-styled Jews FROM Israel at the end of the Gentile dispensation, and an influx of genuine blood Israelites returning for their redemption.


Draft Law requiring Palestinians to Pay for Their Own Home Demolitions

June 29, 2011 — A Committee of the Israeli Knesset (Parliament) passed a first draft of a law that will require that Palestinians whose homes are destroyed by Israeli forces pay the Israeli government for the demolition costs. . . Since 1967, Israeli forces have demolished 24,813 Palestinian homes. 90% of these homes were destroyed for ‘administrative’ reasons—because they either lacked a permit or were in an area designated for expansion by the Israeli military. No permits have been issued by Israeli authorities for Palestinian construction in the Occupied Territories since 1967. The remaining 10% of the demolitions have been ‘punitive’ demolitions of the homes of Palestinians accused of attacking Israel, or of their families’ homes.

In the first five months of 2011, Israeli forces demolished more Palestinian homes than in the entire year of 2010, rendering homeless 706 Palestinians, including 341 minors. . . Full story: imemc.org


Making the World Safe for Hypocrisy

June 30, 2011 — The history of the United States has been one of territorial and economic expansionism, with the benefits going mostly to the US business class in the form of growing investments and markets, access to rich natural resources and cheap labor, and the accumulation of enormous profits. [Like British subjects] The American people have had to pay the costs of empire, supporting a huge military establishment with their taxes, while suffering the loss of jobs, the neglect of domestic services, and the loss of tens of thousands of American lives in overseas military ventures.

The greatest costs, of course, have been borne by the peoples of the Third World who have endured poverty, pillage, disease, dispossession, exploitation, illiteracy, and the widespread destruction of their lands, cultures, and lives.
As a relative latecomer to the practice of colonialism, the US could not match the older European powers in the acquisition of overseas territories. But the United States was the earliest and most consummate practitioner of neoimperialism or neocolonialism, the process of dominating the politico-economic life of a nation without benefit of direct possession.

Almost half a century before the British thought to give a colonized land its nominal independence, as in India—while continuing to exploit its labor and resources, and dominate its markets and trade—the United States had perfected this practice in Cuba and elsewhere. In places like the Philippines, Haiti, and Nicaragua, and when dealing with Native American nations, US imperialism proved itself as brutal as the French in Indochina, the Belgians in the Congo, the Spaniards in South America, the Portuguese in Angola, the Italians in Libya, the Germans in Southwest Africa, and the British almost everywhere else. Not long ago, US military forces delivered a destruction upon Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia that surpassed anything perpetuated by the older colonizers. And today, the US counterinsurgency apparatus and surrogate security forces in Latin America and elsewhere sustain a system of political assassination, torture, and repression unequaled in technological sophistication and ruthlessness.

All this is common knowledge to progressive critics of US policy, but most Americans would be astonished to hear of it. They have been taught that, unlike other nations, their country has escaped the sins of empire and has been a champion of peace and justice among nations. This enormous gap between what the United States does in the world and what Americans think their nation is doing is one of the great propaganda accomplishments of the dominant political mythology.

It should be noted, though, that despite the endless propaganda barrage emanating from official sources and the corporate-owned major media, large sectors of the public have throughout US history displayed an anti-interventionist sentiment, an unwillingness to commit US troops to overseas actions—a sentiment facilely labeled “isolationism” by the interventionists. . . Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: The US is merely a tool in the hands of the international banksters of the City of London.


Punishing Pakistan and Challenging China

June 30, 2011 — It would seem, then, that the true cause of chaos, destabilization, and war in Pakistan is not the Orientalist perspective of Pakistanis being the ‘Other': barbaric, backwards, violent and self-destructive, in need of ‘intervention’ to right their own wrongs. Following along the same lines as the dismantling of Yugoslavia in the 1990s, the destabilization of Pakistan is aimed at wider strategic objectives for the Western imperial powers: namely, the isolation of China. While Pakistan has long been a staunch US puppet regime, in the wider geopolitical context of a global rivalry between the United States and China for control of the world’s resources and strategic positions, Pakistan may be sacrificed upon the altar of empire. The potential result of this strategy, in a country exceeding 180 million people, armed with nuclear weapons, and in the center of one of the most tumultuous regions in the world, may be cataclysmic, perhaps even resulting in a war between the ‘great powers.’ The only way to help prevent such a potential scenario would be to analyze the strategy further, and expose it to a much wider audience, thus initiating a wider public discussion on the issue. As long as the public discourse on Pakistan is framed as an issue of “terrorism” and the “War on Terror” alone, this strategic nightmare will continue forward.

As the saying goes, “In war, truth is the first casualty.”

But so too then, can war be the casualty of Truth. Full story: globalresearch.ca


Corinthians, Book of Correction

I Corinthians 13:8-10, “Charity never fails. As for prophesyings, they will pass away; as for tongues, they will cease; as for knowledge, it will lose its meaning. For our knowledge is fragmentary, and so is our prophesying. But when that which is perfect and complete has come, that which is imperfect will be done away”.

diagram of a human beingThe church in Laodicea at the end of the Gentile dispensation is like the Church in Corinth at the beginning of the Gentile dispensation—sensual and sensational—“for the time has come when they will not endure sound doctrine, but gather teachers who will tickle their ears [thus they are] ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.” The ten senses of our perishing flesh and mortal spirit—see, hear, taste, touch and small, and conscience, reasoning, memory, imagination and affection—have been given to enable us to contact this material world, but there is another sense in our soul that governs the worldly senses and determines our eternal destiny, and that is faith, or doubt. Today as in Corinth, we find the gifts of the Spirit in common operation are out of order and contrary to God’s Word because they are without the Spirit. And in the circle of this Message we find ministers and Brethren following a man by the Supernatural manifestation of his historic ministry and the letter of his Message, memorizing and reciting quotations without the Spirit to generate faith by understanding what it means.

Paul’s objective was to encourage the believers to establish themselves in Christ by a clear understanding of the shadows and types embedded in the written Word of the Old Testament so that they could recognize the Scriptures that were already fulfilled and the promises God would fulfill in their day to ensure that they would not be deluded into impersonating the Word for a day gone by, but recognize their day and its Message, and see that part of the Word living through them. The purpose of Brother Branham’s Message likewise is to open our understanding of the Holy Bible and acquaint us with the One He introduced: Jesus Christ the perfect and complete Word, that we might identify our place in the Body, which is the intelligence, and not impersonate the arms, legs or even the tongue of a bygone Age. Since the fullness of the Word is present now, “the mystery of God is finished” and the temporal gifts that were sent to encourage and edify the Church Age saints whilst the Book was sealed are largely “done away.” Now we can be taught understanding in our own tongue and communicate our faith in the vernacular, “If a trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for the battle”  (I Corinthians 14:8)?

Like Paul, Brother Branham was a seer and as the angel to the seventh Church Age, the “shout” of his Message caught us up into heaven in the Spirit, to “see things that must take place hereafter” (Revelation 4:1). His Message lifted us above the emotion of denominational worship, beyond the rhythm of the music, clapping of hands and Pentecostal joy, into the rapture. Yet our feet are planted firmly on terra firma; it’s a mystery denominational teaching cannot fathom.

The exercise of the gifts of the Spirit have diminished since the Coming of the fullness of the Word terminated Christ’s mediation for ignorance, and Brother Branham said: “So all these little things of jumping up-and-down like a kid, trying to talk in tongues, and all these other things, “when that which is perfect. . .” And we do have today, by God’s help, the perfect interpretation of the Word with Divine vindication. “Then that which is in part is done away with. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child; but when I become a man, I put away childish things.” Amen” (COD, p. 1005:57).

None of those gifts was an evidence people were even “saved,” let alone born-again. Satan can impersonate all of the gifts of the Spirit, but he can’t match the Word. Paul said a man can have all of the gifts without the Spirit, and be lost. The evidence of the new birth is righteousness: the Token of the Life of Christ on display that “all men may recognize the present Truth so obviously written in you, not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of your heart” (Romans 4:5-7; II Corinthians 3:2-3).

Chastisement is for correction, not punishment, “For the Lord disciplines those He loves and chastises every son He receives. You must endure for the sake of correction; God is treating you as a Son. For what son is he whom his father does not discipline? If you are left without discipline, such as all sons share, then are you bastards, and not sons. . . Of course no discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful: nevertheless afterwards it yields a quiet growth in grace and character, the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who are trained therein” (Hebrews 12:6-9, 11).

No true believer is any stronger and spiritually healthy and alive than his knowledge of and adherence to the pure Word of God, as seen by multitudes of examples in the Old Testament. God spoke through the prophet Hosea: “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge [which is ignorance]: because you have rejected understanding, I will also reject you.” A clear understanding of our day and its Message is the faith by which Christians live (Matthew 4:4; John 6:31-51).

Life-giving faith is our certainty; having seen the unseen “things that are to be” brings the conviction that gives us confidence to walk by faith rather than sight . . . if we receive correction.

In I Corinthians 10 Paul reminds us that of the two million souls who followed Moses in the first exodus, only two of the adults, Joshua and Caleb, lived to enter the Promised Land, “yet all were baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all ate the same spiritual meat, and drank the same spiritual drink of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.” Only one in a million professed believers among the adult men were genuine believers; the rest were idolaters, and many were fornicators. These transgressions were exposed in the Church at Corinth and abound in our wicked and adulterous generation. Paul said, “These things happened to them as a lesson for us, but they were recorded for our instruction since we are the generation of the second exodus out of bondage under the Law to liberty in the Promise of Christ. Therefore let this be a warning to anyone who is confident that he stands firm, lest he too fall into sin. But remember this; no temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and He will not allow you to be tempted beyond your strength, but at the time of the temptation He will provide a way of escape, so that you may be able to endure it”.

We are in the third exodus, called out of the world church system of Rome and her harlot (once) Protestant daughter churches; unlike the Israelites who had Moses and their high priest as the Church Age saints Christ in the office of Son of God, we have no mediator for ignorance. We can be baptized in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, attend Church, never miss a service and tithe, yet be worshiping in vain, and lost. What matters is who is in the inside of the inside of the person represented in the above diagram; is it Jesus Christ, or the spirit of this world that is in control? “For God makes His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust” (Matthew 5:45). Wheat and tares have been planted in same country, town and street; they live by the same sun and rain, grow together in the same school, join the same Boy Scout troop and attend Sunday school together—so alike they would almost deceive the elect, if that were possible—indistinguishable until they mature and bear the fruit of the seed planted in their soul.

We live in the harvest time wherein both the wheat and tares are ripening under the Sun, waiting for the latter or harvest rain of the Spirit of God to sweep the world and bring them to manifestation. So you see the Israelites who followed Moses out of Egypt in the first exodus were a shadow and type of the wise and foolish virgin called out of the world church system by Brother Branham’s Message. Like Israel most are perishing in the desert of the “letter” he spoke without the rain or genuine baptism of the Holy Spirit to quicken their understanding to what he meant. The Lord said, “Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into My barn” (Matthew 13:30).

Today the Holy Spirit is “poured out upon all flesh” (Joel 2:28) binding the tares together in the World Council of Churches ready for burning by speaking with other tongues without the Spirit in oxy-moronic ecumenical inter-faith movements; by miscegenation sponsored by multiculturalism which is accursed of God from Genesis to Revelation, and homosexuality, the other great sin prophesied for this day (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4). While within the circle of this Message there are believers, make-believers, and unbelievers. There is the wise virgin, God’s elect who are baptized into Christ, and there is the foolish virgin who are justified and sanctified and will be martyred during the tribulation by the false church then granted into eternal Life at the White Throne Judgment, then there is the Judas crowd.

Following Bible types there must be a trusted man, a Judas, in the circle of this Message. Moses had his Dathan and Korah, and Jesus his man of Iscariot. Just think—all of your good works printing and distributing the Message, crossing sea and land like the scribes and Pharisees to make one proselyte, and when he is made, you make him twofold more the child of hell than yourself, parroting vain repetitions of what “the Prophet said,” not understanding what he meant (II Timothy 3:7). I have seen this wasted expenditure of energy and the often sacrificial gifts of well-intentioned people who love the Lord within denominational and Message circles. Cradle to grave religious organizations compass sea and land making proselytes to genuine moves of the Spirit that were fulfilled centuries ago, and they know it not. But as Brother Branham would say, “the pot can’t call the kettle black” because within the circle of this Message we find Satan shrewdly raising up self-perpetuating organizations to build and bind followers to the “letter” the Prophet’s sayings and to the phenomena of his first and second ‘pulls,’ squandering the gifts of believers to harvest tares and convert the physical Serpent’s seed, yet shunning to introduce Christ’s second or ‘parousia’ Coming, they themselves reject.

A prophet is a sign of impending judgment upon sin (Amos 3:6-8). Before God can do anything of great moment He always shows a sign in the heavens and sends a prophet with warning and a way of escape (Amos 3:7; Psalm 19). Yet a prophet cannot introduce himself as such, for God is His witness and his Words are the Voice of God Who vindicates His Word and the prophet’s office by signs that will be recognized by believers. And if he is a covenant prophet like Moses, Jeremiah, John the Baptist, Jesus Christ or William Branham, his life and work will confirm those promises (John 5:39).

God does everything in threes and He never changes His ways. He has revealed Himself to His children in three major offices or dispensation claims. As the Father He was above His people, as the Son He was with His people, and today as the Holy Spirit He is in His people. There are three Comings of Christ. His first Coming was to redeem His Bride on Calvary, His second Coming is to unite with and receive His Bride in the rapture, His third Coming will be to reign on Earth with His Bride for a thousand years of peace. There are three exoduses. In the first exodus God called Israel out of Egypt, in the second Exodus He called the Church out of Israel, now in the third exodus he is calling a Bride out of the Church.

There were three witnesses to your natural birth. First the water breaks, second the blood, and third you draw breath to receive a spirit of mortal life and become a living soul. There are also three witnesses to your Spiritual birth—justification by grace through faith and baptism in water as a public testimony confirming that faith is real, sanctification by the Blood, and the baptism with the Holy Spirit (I John 5:1-8). All three stages are essential for a live birth.

Every true sign of God is followed by the Voice of God. You must prove by the written Word that it is His Voice promised for this day, and not the Word for a day gone by. If a sign declares the same old theology to which you’ve been accustomed over the years, or if a message in tongues with interpretation says for instance, “God so loved the world, that He gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting Life,” you know that sign or message was not from God. As it is already written in the common tongue, why then would He anoint somebody to declare it in an unknown tongue? God’s signs are to edify His people and point them to something new and unknown like a further unfolding of His Word, or to warn them of danger.

The Lord gave Moses three signs. Exodus 4:2-9, “The Lord said to Moses, What is that in your hand? And he said a rod. God said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground, and it became a snake; and Moses fled from before it. And the Lord said to Moses, Put forth your hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth his hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand: that they may believe that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has appeared to you. Again the Lord said put your hand into your bosom. And he put his hand into his bosom; and when he took it out, his hand was leprous as white as snow. Then God said, Put your hand back into your bosom; and when he took it out, behold, it was restored like the rest of his flesh. The Lord said it shall come to pass, if they will not believe you, nor mind the voice of the first sign, they will believe the voice of the latter sign. However, should they not believe these two signs or heed your voice, you shall take some of the river water, and pour it onto dry land; and the water which you take from the river shall become blood upon the dry ground”.

God’s judgment was in the stretching forth of the rod, but before that rod could be handled in judgment Moses had to have conviction and confidence in God’s spoken Word, and his heart cleansed from unbelief. His conviction was confirmed by his obedience in casting down his rod then picking it up by the tail after it had become a snake; the conviction of his faith transformed it back into a rod, which gave him confidence.

When Moses placed his hand in his bosom over his heart and removed it in a leprous state that indicated he was a sinner by nature like you and I and every man born of woman through human conception. On account of the original sin we are all born in sin, conceived in iniquity, and come into the world speaking lies. Then when he returned his hand into his bosom and withdrew it again, it was restored whole as his other flesh, showing God had cleansed his heart from sin. He had to have a holy heart and holy hands before he could wave the rod in judgment before the Israelites and pharaoh. And before a man stands behind the pulpit to deliver the Word of God he must be born-again, yet few are.

Moses did these signs in the sight of Israel, and they believed. However when he demonstrated his first sign to pharaoh, his magicians impersonated it as today the make-believer and unbeliever impersonate church membership and the Spiritual gifts of the genuine believer.

God told Moses to present himself before pharaoh again the following morning when he bathes in the river, and tell him, “The Lord God of the Hebrews has sent me, saying, Let My people go, that they may serve Me in the wilderness: but you would not hear. Thus saith the Lord in this you will know that I am the Lord: I will smite the waters of the river with the rod that is in my hand, and they shall be turned to blood. And the fish in the river shall die, and the river shall stink; and the Egyptians shall loathe to drink of the water of the river. And the Lord said to Moses, Tell Aaron, Take my rod, and stretch out your hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their streams, their rivers, and their ponds, and upon all their pools of water, that they may become blood; and that there may be blood throughout all the land of Egypt, in vessels of wood, and in vessels of stone. And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord commanded; and he lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters in the river were turned to blood. And the fish in the river died; and the river stank, and the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was blood throughout all the land of Egypt. And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, neither did he hearken to them; as the Lord had foretold”.

The voice of this third sign signified death, and the military might of the Egyptian superpower would drown in the Red Sea. Brother Branham has shown that as God gave Moses three signs, all great ministries have three ‘pulls.’ Jesus told Peter and his brother Andrew, “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.” Thus in an analogy of fly fishing God explained to Brother Branham how his ministry would consist of three ‘pulls.’ His First Pull would attract the attention of the little fish but he would keep the lure just beyond their reach so their activity would attract the attention of the larger fish. His Second Pull would keep the lure just beyond their reach, and they would attract the attention of a very special fish. His Third Pull would catch this “rainbow trout,” or elect of God. Jesus confirmed this objective in His parables.

Luke 14:16-24, “A certain man gave a great supper, and bade many, sending his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one accord began to make excuse. The first said to him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must go and see it: I ask you to have me excused.”

“Another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to test them: I ask you to have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.”

God’s First Pull was calling Israel to receive Messiah. It was their invitation to the Wedding Supper of the Lamb.

“So that servant came and reported these things to his master. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in here the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.”

“And the servant said, Lord, it is done as you have commanded, and still there is room.”

His Second Pull was to the poor, the maimed, the halt and the blind, represented in the healing ministry of our Lord Jesus.

“Then the lord said to the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper”.

God’s Third Pull was Jesus’ condemnation of the Judahites which spelled Jerusalem’s doom (Matthew 23:37-39; 24:15-22), then His Voice called to compel whomsoever will, be they Hebrew or Gentile, bond or free, male or female—All things are ready. Come to the Feast.” So today this parable applies to the whole of Adam’s race, and the church which has been invited to the Spiritual Pentecostal feast of firstfruits is so involved with worldly affairs it is declining the invitation and will enter the tribulation.

In the days of John Hyrcanus the Hebrews were taken over by non-Semitic, anti-Semitic Edomite self-styled Jews. When the Judahites rejected Messiah they betrayed Jerusalem into the hands of Titus (Genesis 27:39-41) for judgment follows when God’s mercy is spurned. Since then the Gospel has traveled from Palestine to Europe and Germany; from Germany to England and finally to America. When Germany rejected grace through faith for intellectual reasoning, the so-called “higher criticism” of Marrano Jewish-German professors, they began to question every statement in the Bible and to destroy its authority. Soon they too were taken over by Jews. John Wesley’s revival preserved England for two hundred and fifty years. But when she rejected holiness, the Jews (who conquered England in 1688) began to exercise overt power, as now they rule over the United States, and England was forced to provoke and fight their wars for world hegemony.

Symbolic Snake of JudaismIn his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Professor Nilus shows the course of the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. Its first stage in Europe was in 429BC in Greece, where, about the time of Percales, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time of Augustus, about 69BC. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in AD1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian War (when the military blueprint for World Wars I, II, and III was adopted). The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881. This “Snake” is now being drawn through the Americas; in the United States of America it has been identified as the Council on Foreign Relations and the Trilateral Commission.

Had Russia accepted the Pentecostal blessing when the Holy Ghost fell in Siberia 100 years ago they would not have been conquered by Judaeo-Communism and doomed to judgment and the tyranny of Gog and Magog. Then the United States crossed the line between mercy and judgment in 1956/7, the jubilee year of the Pentecostal Revival in Azusa Street, Los Angeles. Los Angeles is doomed to be sunk by earthquake at the close of the Gentile dispensation, and the United States is bound to the ignoble role of fulfilling the blasphemous blood curdling prophecies of Revelation 13 by uniting church and state to form an image to the beast of the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church which Jesus called a Synagogue of Satan. Now Jewry rule the United States as Israeli Prime Minister and war criminal Ariel Sharon boasted (William Branham, Is Your Life Worthy of the Gospel, p. 7:31-53).

Matthew 22:1-14 recounts and enlarges the prophecy of the parable of Luke 14:16-24, foretelling the razing of Jerusalem by Titus, and the soon-coming martyrdom of the foolish virgin. They believe the Message, but without a wedding garment of the baptism with the Holy Ghost they are not Bride but Pentecostal souls in prison mistaken for Old Testament saints who are the “guests,” or friends of the bridegroom and evicted at God’s ‘third pull’ (Matthew 25:10).

Jesus’ Ministry had three pulls. His First Pull was healing the sick, which made Him a popular Man. All the synagogues wanted Him to preach and everyone seemed to believe. His Second Pull was prophesying for He was the Word foretold by the prophet Moses; He discerned the thoughts and intents of the heart, revealing the sins of the people, their priesthood and their nation, which made Him very unpopular.

These two Pulls repeated in Brother Branham’s ministry to reveal Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and forever. This was the last sign Jesus promised before the end of our dispensation (Luke 17:28-30). So long as the sick were being healed every denomination wanted Brother Branham, but when God began to discern the thoughts and intents of people’s hearts, exposing personal sin and condemning organized religion he was as unwelcome as Jesus when He cried, “You Pharisees are a generation of vipers. How can you escape the damnation of hell?”

After they killed Jesus God turned to we Gentiles (Genesis 9:27; Isaiah 49:6; Zechariah 9:10; Malachi 1:11; Acts 13:46-48; Romans 11:7-25). And after Brother Branham fell asleep God turned from the church to awaken the Bride. Through our ministry Brother Branham is “riding this trail once more” as foretold (Revelation 10:8-11). After our Homegoing the Bride goes Home God will return to Israel by the Voice of two Hebrew prophets (Zechariah 4; 13:7c; Romans 11:26-31; Revelation 11:3-12).

Jesus’ ministry continued after the crucifixion. His Third Pull was preaching to the lost. Having refused mercy they were eternally separated from the Presence of God who made them witnesses to the vindication of His Word when He raised the saints who had been captives of death, and made them captives of eternal Life (Ephesians 4:8; I Peter 3:18-20).

Jesus said, “As the Father sent Me, so send I you. The works that I do shall you do also.” As His Third Pull was preaching to the lost, our Third Pull is preaching to souls imprisoned now in creeds and man-made interpretations, and know it not. Titus 3:10-11, “A man that is a heretic after the first and second admonition reject . . . is subverted, and sins, being condemned of himself”.

Noah’s ministry had three Pulls. First he preached salvation with warning and a way of escape, next God selected and supernaturally inspired particular animals to enter the ark shut and sealed the door. Nothing and no one could enter or depart for seven days, so Noah’s Third Pull was preaching to the lost.

In the days of Lot there were three Pulls. In His First Pull God sent two messengers like Billy Graham and Oral Roberts to preach to the people in Sodom “and delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, daily vexed his righteous soul with their unlawful deeds.” His Second Pull was Prophecy: discerning the thoughts and intents of Abraham and Sarah’s hearts (Genesis 18:9-15).

Abraham interceded for those in Sodom and the Lord agreed to spare the five Gentile cities if He could find five righteous. Presumably Abraham had in mind Lot, his wife and daughters and their husbands, but they laughed in the face of God’s messengers. In our generation the two witnesses to Sodom sought five righteous among Anglicans, Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Pentecostals and the other denominations in Sodom.

After the prophetic ministry of His Second Pull, God went down to Sodom and found the church women still cut their hair, wore clothes that pertain to a man, painted their faces and competed with men in the workplace. And although they had heard a denominational social gospel, the men remained sodomites. God’s mercy was His Message of warning, but having rejected the Holy Spirit they no longer cared for righteousness. God could not find five righteous so His Third Pull was to the lost. There being no further mercy after the Third Pull, they were all doomed (I Timothy 5:6; II Peter 3:1-12).

Jesus prophesied the conditions of the days of Lot and Noah would repeat “in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” That day is upon us. “As it was in the days of Lot” the world is in a Sodom condition, and “as it was in the days of Noah” they are eating, drinking, marrying and taking to themselves in free love any woman they choose.

Brother Branham’s First Pull was a sign in his hand. On taking hold of a sick person’s hand the pressure of the demon power in the disease pushing back at him caused his hand to swell to almost twice its size, making it numb. “White things ran over the top of it” by which He would discern and expose the disease and God would heal those with faith to believe. But before long impersonators rose up like Jannes and Jambres; one had a sensation in his ear, another in his nose. With no revelation of the Message they thought let us make us a name.” Brother Branham said “God won’t let me tell you at this time what was really the truth, but one day you’re going to find out. That was just to make their folly manifested. That wasn’t right at the beginning. I’ll tell you one day if the Lord permits” (Anointed Ones at the End Time, p. 32:147).

God promised Brother Branham that if he would be faithful with the First Pull, it would come to pass that he would be able to discern the thoughts and intents of people’s hearts and reveal what they had done wrong in their life. That was his Second Pull—the same sign that identified the Word veiled behind the created Man in the days of Lot and the virgin-born Man of the Gospels. This discernment was unfailingly accurate, vindicating Brother Branham as a true prophet. To reject his Message is to refuse the Holy Spirit (I Corinthians 14:37).

Under the anointing one could not stand in his presence without him knowing their ailment and the sins that empowered Satan to oppress them. That Second Pull was a gift of God in his possession. However, were he to pray for you all night long, it could have no effect until you believed that God has heard his prayer; Jesus Christ has already accomplished your healing on Calvary but you can only appropriate it by God’s gift of faith in your possession.

Brother Branham’s Third Pull revealed the Seven Seals which introduced Jesus Christ the fullness of the Word; ended His Mediation for ignorance, and “proclaimed the day of vengeance of our God” (Isaiah 61:2). “Noah shut up, was a testimony. God shut the door after his Third Pull. After the Third Pull at Sodom, the doors were shut. There was no more mercy. Five could not be found. And the Gospel preached to the lost but they could not be saved . . . every age rejects the Message before judgment. Have they done it again? Is that the appearing of that Pillar of Fire down yonder on the river? Is that appearing alone in the Message of cutting the women, and throwing the places where it should be, and rebuking those ministers who side with the denomination instead of staying on the Word, when God’s thoroughly vindicated that it’s Him and not some poor ignorant unlearned thing like a man. It’s God. And have we now come to the spot that the Third Pull would return again to [preach to] the eternally lost?” (Souls that are in Prison Now, p. 42:300-301).

God’s prophets are a sign of impending judgment as Ezekiel represented in his own person what was to befall the people of Jerusalem and Judah. Ezekiel 24:24, “Thus Ezekiel is a sign to you; according to all that he has done you shall do: and when this comes to pass, you shall know that I am the Lord God”.

Throughout Scripture God has used prophets for signs, but they are always overlooked and mocked by all but His elect (Matthew 23:33-35; Acts 7:52). Sometimes they have to endure torture. For three years Isaiah walked barefoot clad only in his underwear as a sign that a three years’ calamity would befall Egypt and Ethiopia (Isaiah 20:3). Ezekiel had to lie on his left side for three hundred and ninety days and on his right side forty days, each day representing one year of the captivity of Israel and Judah respectively in punishment for their iniquity (Ezekiel 4).

When the Pharisees and Sadducees came to Jesus tempting Him to show them a sign from heaven, He answered, you already have a sign from heaven. “When it is evening, you look up and say, it will be fair weather: for the sky is red. And in the morning you look up and declare it will be foul weather today: for the sky is red and lowering. You hypocrites can discern the face of the sky; but you cannot discern the signs of the times. A wicked and adulterous generation seeks after a sign. I am God’s heavenly sign, the embodiment of prophecy being fulfilled in your sight yet you cannot see it. Therefore no sign shall be given but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And He walked away from them” (Matthew 16:1-4).

Ours is the wicked and adulterous generation that has seen Israel restored to the Promised Land (Matthew 24:34). As it was in the days of Noah, the wrath of God has accumulated in heaven. When the seventh angel’s vial is poured into the air there will be another cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary for the homecoming of the Bride (Revelation 16:17-18; 18:21-24). Brother Branham said in prayer, “it’s most any time that there could be something happen to this nation that’s forsaken Thee, that there would be one great explosion that would take the nation completely off of the map of the world—with threats behind it of an ungodly country that’s anxious to do so. And knowing that—instead of drawing nigh unto God, they seem to get further away. Knowing that the Book of the Revelation and all down through the Scriptures has predicted this day. . .” (A True Sign That’s Overlooked, p. 6:27).

God’s elect have seen the sign of the prophet Jonah again. The last sign Jesus promised before the close of our dispensation was the resurrected God-Prophet veiled behind the flesh of a sinner saved by grace, discerning the thoughts and intents of the heart “as it was in the days of Lot” (Luke 17:28-30; Genesis 18; Hebrews 4:12; 13:8). That was Brother Branham’s Second Pull.

His First and Second Pulls were manifest in meetings across America and around the world, sometimes before hundreds of thousands. And although these signs of Christ’s Coming were published in newspapers and magazines they are ignored or criticized and ridiculed to those who are ignorant by people who should know better. “Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be filled.”

God does not tarry where the Spirit is unwelcome. When His people recognize their need and begin to pray for Him to fulfill His promised Word for a deliverer like Moses or the messenger of Malachi 4:5-6 and Revelation 10:7, God sent His prophet.

A prophet is the sign of national demise. Moses’ ministry spelled the destruction of Egypt’s greatness. Joshua signaled the end of Jericho. Isaiah prophesied the destruction of Israel and the defeat of the Babylonian Empire by King Cyrus. Jeremiah prophesied the end of the kingdom of Judah and the commencement of the times of the Gentiles (Jeremiah 27:6-7). Jesus Christ prophesied the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus and Judah’s dispersal (Matthew 24), and Brother Branham prophesied the destruction of the USA (Revelation 19:21-24).

None of these nations recognized their day and its Message and the United States will follow her unbelieving predecessors to destruction when her bought-and-paid-for friends turn against her. Foreign aid is Communist doctrine promoted by the Judaeo-Masonic United Nations in order to destroy Christian civilization. It has succeeded. The Western nations are taxing citizens in order to finance Communism in the Third World and arming nations that will become Communist once their industries are established and the US can no longer afford to buy their loyalty.

Consider Israel. Jesus said the Jews will unite with Communist Russia which will bomb Vatican City State and the United States off the map (Revelation 17-18). The plague of the Sixth Vial is Judaeo-Communism and the Judaeo-Masonic United Nations. The Prophet said, “They’re coming to the battle of Armageddon; exactly what they will do. And they’re uniting for that right now. That’s why we have the UN and everything we have. The Western World’s uniting against the Eastern World, Communism and so forth; it’s all uniting together. The churches are uniting together. Everything seems to be uniting. Uniting, uniting themselves together, we see that” (The Uniting Time and Sign p. 13:56-59, 89, 96-97; Revelation 16:12-15).

God has united His Word that has been scattered since the First Nicaea Council to restore “the faith once delivered to the saints” and call believers of every race, color and creed out from man-made teachings, and bring them to maturity in the unity of the faith for the manifestation of the Sons of God and the translation (Jude 3; Ephesians 1:10; 4:13).

We live in nations gentrified by Christian ideals, not born of the Spirit of God. We confuse religion and good works with Christianity. But Christianity is not foreign aid, feeding the poor, educating their young and developing Third World economies. That is religion. Christianity is a personal experience and the revelation of the Pillar of Fire. Christianity is not for nations, but for the “one in a million” individual who is God’s elect. Nations do not have souls, and all nations are destined for destruction along with their material works.

Misguided government decisions stem from religious make-believers without Spiritual discernment who confuse good will and social action with Christianity and new birth, and from treacherous politicians who serve the “Hidden Hand,” not the true interest of their electors and their nation.

There are hundreds of religions, each without salvation. On Mount Carmel, Elijah had a showdown between faith and religion; a showdown between THUS SAITH THE LORD and brainwashed psychology. Famine was in the land because Elijah told Ahab, “Thus saith the Lord, there shall not be dew or rain these years, but according to my word” (I Kings 17:1).

“And the Word of the Lord came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, show yourself to Ahab; and I will send rain” (I Kings 18:1). So Elijah told Ahab, summons “all Israel to Mount Carmel, and the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal who eat at Jezebel’s table.”

“And he came to all the people, and said, How long will you falter between two opinions? if the Lord is God, follow Him: but if Baal, follow him. And the people answered him not a word.”

“Then Elijah said to the people, I alone am a prophet of the Lord; but Baal’s prophets are four hundred and fifty men. Therefore let them give us two bulls; and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on the wood, and put no fire under it: and I will prepare the other bull, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under it. Then you call on the name of your gods, and I will call on the Name of the Lord; and the God that answers by fire, He is God. And all the people answered and said, It is well spoken” (I Kings 18:21-24).

They prepared their altar and the sacrifice, and called on the name of Baal from morning until noon, but Baal was silent so they shouted all the louder and Elijah mocked them. I Kings 18:29-31, “Midday passed, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, but there was neither voice nor any answer. And Elijah said to all the people, come near to me. And all the people came near to him. And he repaired the altar of the Lord that was broken down. And Elijah took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, to whom the Word of the Lord had come, saying, Israel shall be your name”.

God sent Fire from heaven and consumed the evening sacrifice, the water with which it had been drenched, and the wood and the stones and the dust.

I Kings 18:39-41, “Now when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and said, The Lord, He is God; the Lord, He is God. And Elijah said to them, seize the prophets of Baal! Do not let one of them escape. And they took them: and Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them there. And Elijah said to Ahab, Go up, eat and drink; for there is the sound of an abundance of rain”.

A showdown between denominational religion and God’s unchanging Word will take place in the time of the “squeeze” following the Seventh Trump. The former or “teaching” rain of Brother Branham’s ministry has restored the apostolic faith and finished the mystery of God to unite our hearts with the Word by faith in his Message (Malachi 4:5-6; Revelation 10:7-11). For the “evening sacrifice” or revelation is the morning sacrifice or apostolic faith restored (Romans 2:16; Ephesians 2:20). The four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal in one accord against Elijah’s THUS SAITH THE LORD type the apostate Christian denominations now uniting together under Rome for the second crucifixion of Christ the Word introduced by Brother Branham, the Elijah of Malachi 4:5-6.

At that time another Elijah and a Moses will “roll twelve stones together” or unite 12,000 elect Israelites from each tribe. As Jesus said, “God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.” This will be the time of our latter rain and Israel’s former rain in the month Nisan (Zechariah 14:8; Joel 2:23; Zechariah 14:8; Matthew 27:50-54). Outside the circle of this Message there has been a famine for hearing the Word of God since the end of Laodicea, because the Holy Spirit can only give the new birth by the waters of the present Truth (Amos 8:11; I John 1:7).

One night as he was seeking the Lord, the Holy Spirit told Brother Branham to pick up his pen and write. This, in part, is what he wrote: “God has promised that at the end time Malachi 4 is going to be fulfilled. It has to be for it is the Spirit-quickened Word of God spoken by the prophet Malachi. Jesus referred to it. It is just before Christ comes the second time. By the time Jesus comes all Scripture must be fulfilled. The Gentile dispensation will be in its last Church Age when that messenger of Malachi comes. He will be right with the Word. He will take the whole Bible from Genesis to Revelation. He will start at the serpent’s seed and carry on to the Messenger in the latter rain. But he will be rejected by the denominations.”

“He has to be for that is history repeating itself from the time of Ahab. Israel’s history under Ahab is happening right here in America where the prophet of Malachi appears. As Israel left Egypt to worship in freedom, pushed out the natives, raised up a nation with great leaders like David etc., and then put an Ahab on the throne with a Jezebel behind him to direct, so have we done the very same in America. Our forefathers left for this land to worship and live in freedom. They pushed back the natives and took over the land. Mighty men like Washington and Lincoln were raised up but after awhile other men of such poor caliber succeeded these worthy men that soon an Ahab was set in the presidential chair with a Jezebel [the Judaeo-Roman Catholic church] behind him to direct him. It is at such a time as this that the messenger of Malachi must come. Then in the latter rain will come a Mount Carmel showdown. Watch this carefully now to see it in the Word. John was the forerunner of Malachi 3. He planted the former rain and was rejected by the organizations of his day. Jesus came and had a Mount Transfiguration show down. The second forerunner of Christ will sow for the latter rain. Jesus will be the showdown between the denominations and creeds, for He will come to back up His Word and take His Bride in the rapture. The first showdown was Mount Carmel; the second was the Mount Transfiguration, and the third will be Mount Zion.”

“The strange behavior of Moses, Elijah, and John withdrawing from the people into seclusion left many confused. They did not realize that it was because their messages had been rejected. But the seed had been sown, the planting was over. Judgment was next. They had served their purpose as a sign to the people, so judgment was next.”

“I believe according to Revelation 13:16 that the Bride will have to stop preaching for the beast is demanding the mark in the hand or forehead if permission to preach be granted. Denominations will take the mark, or be forced to quit preaching. Then the Lamb will come for His Bride and judge the great harlot” (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 174:1 – 175:2).

A prophet is a forgotten sign of judgment. But remember, Christian, you are a sign of grace “known and read of all men.” When Moses struck the rock it brought forth sufficient water to preserve the natural lives of two million Israelites, their flocks and herds. At Meribah the Lord told Moses to speak to the rock that it brings forth water. Numbers 20:10-12, “And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said, Hear now, you rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also. And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, Because you have not firmly trusted Me, to vindicate My holiness in the eyes of the children of Israel, you shall not lead this assembly into the land I have given them”.

That Rock was Christ and “this Man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, forever sat down at the right hand of God. . . for by one offering He has perfected forever those who are sanctified” (Hebrews 10:13-15). Moses’ impassioned action spoke of the insufficiency of the Word, as if something more than Calvary, a novena, extreme unction or prayers to Mary were needed. This presaged the second crucifixion of the Son of God, not the Son of man (Hebrews 9:27), whereby Rome and her (once) Protestant daughter churches “crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh” (Hebrews 6:6). This is blasphemy, for His grace is boundless. Ephesians 3:20, “He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that works in us.” Hence the Lord is calling, “Come out of Babylon that you do not partake of her sins and receive of her plagues” (Revelation 18:4), which is the Message of the third angel of Revelation 14:9-11, who was Brother Branham.

Let us humble ourselves before the Lord and take Him at His Word by conviction that His manifest faithfulness may instill us with confidence for the greater works in the manifestation of the sons of God. Give Christ first place in your heart and forfeit everything of the world. It is your Christian virtue He respects . . . Christ in you is the hope of glory.

Look into my heart, Lord. If there be any unbelief, take it from me “and help my unbelief.” Look into my heart and examine me, Lord. If there is something taking the place of Christ, take it away. If it’s laziness, temper, indifference, neglect, hatred, malice, envy, strife, insufficiency, whatever it might be, take it from me. “Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my Redeemer”. nl693.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The First Tongue

June 30, 2011


Bible Believers’ Newsletter 692

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

The conviction of Brother Youcef Nadarkhani for apostasy, and the sentence of death have been upheld and confirmed by the Iranian Supreme Court. Upon request we will send you a copy of our special notification which contains contact details for the Authorities in Iran. All legal avenues are exhausted. Consequently the Authority can carry out his sentence at any time without prior notice, and with the hangman’s noose around his neck this loyal Iranian father of a once happy family will be asked to recant His faith in Jesus Christ, and if he declines he will be executed. Please persevere: the prayer of the elect must at last be heard, for the redemption of the saints is God’s eternal will. Pray for Brother Youcef. Pray for him, write to the Iranian government and ask your elected representative to address the authorities in Iran.

A CD of our PowerPoint presentation, The Second Coming of Christ, is available upon request to new subscribers to this Newsletter. Please view the on-line presentation and invite your friends to visit our home page and click “View the Second Coming of Christ”.

The Chaldee language is the Aramaic dialect, as it is sometimes called, as distinguished from the Hebrew dialect of the same language. Aramaic was the language of commerce and of social intercourse in Western Asia, and after the Exile gradually came to be the popular language of Palestine. It is called “Syrian” in II Kings 18:26. Some isolated words in this language are preserved in the New Testament (Matthew 5:22; 6:24; 16:17; 27:46; Mark 3:17; 5:41; 7:34; 14:36; Acts 1:19; I Corinthians 16:22). These are specimens of the vernacular language of Palestine at that period. The term “Hebrew” was also sometimes applied to the Chaldee because it had become the language of the Hebrews (John 5:2; 19:20) [following their Exile in Babylon, “the land of the Chaldees”] (Easton’s Bible Dictionary).

When Abraham entered Canaan it is obvious that he found the language of its inhabitants closely allied to his own. Isaiah 19:18 calls it “the language of Canaan”. . . For the thousand years between Moses and the Babylonian exile the Hebrew language underwent little or no modification. It preserves all through a remarkable uniformity of structure. From the first it appears in its full maturity of development. But through intercourse with Damascus, Assyria, and Babylon, from the time of David, and more particularly from the period of the Exile, it comes under the influence of the Aramaic idiom, and this is seen in the writings which date from this period. It was never spoken in its purity by the Judeans after their return from Babylon. They now spoke Hebrew with a large admixture of Aramaic or Chaldee, which latterly became the predominant element in the national language.

The Hebrew is one of the oldest languages of which we have any knowledge. It is essentially identical with the Phoenician language. The Semitic languages, to which class the Hebrew and Phoenician belonged, were spoken over a very wide area: in Babylonia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine and Arabia, in all the countries from the Mediterranean to the borders of Assyria, and from the mountains of Armenia to the Indian Ocean. The rounded form of the letters, as seen in the Moabite stone, was probably that in which the ancient Hebrew was written down to the time of the Exile, when the present square or Chaldean form was adopted [and as Brother Jonathan Gray discovered in the field] (Easton’s Bible Dictionary).

After the return from the Captivity, the Jews—no longer familiar with the old Hebrew—required that their Scriptures should be translated for them into the Chaldaic or Aramaic language:

The Language of our Lord was in most cases the language of the people with whom He lived. It is called Aramaic. Aramaic was the language of trade and business in Asia Minor, and in order to deal with the neighboring nations the Jews were forced to acquire it. The real Hebrew had become a dead language at the time of Christ, being only in use in the services of the synagogue. Yet it was there that Jesus astonished His hearers by reading the Book of Isaiah in the original (Luke 4:16-22). It was His custom to so read the original writings of Scripture and then to explain the text in the language understood by the people: Aramaic, as scholars prefer to call it (John 7:14-15). The words used by Jesus on the cross, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabactani,” are Aramaic. The Bible, or at least the Old Testament, was translated into Aramaic very early. About two centuries after Christ it was complete. Such translations were called Targums (Facts of our Faith, p. 363-364).

We are particularly pleased you could join us in fellowship because we have a special treat from our contributing author, archaeologist Brother Jonathan Gray. In his fascinating article, “The First Tongue,” Brother Jonathan presents an historic and polished explanation of the First Tongue by which you will be blessed. Brother Jonathan publishes a weekly Newsletter from his beforeus.com Website and may be contacted at info1@archaeologyanswers.com.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott


Nuclear Regulatory Commission colluded to weaken Safety Standards

June 28, 2011 — Three US senators have called for a congressional probe on safety issues at the nation’s aging nuclear plants following a pair of new exposés. In a special series called “Aging Nukes,” the Associated Press revealed that the US Nuclear Regulatory Commission and the nuclear power industry have been working in tandem to weaken safety standards to keep aging reactors within the rules. Just last year, the NRC weakened the safety margin for acceptable radiation damage to reactor vessels. The AP report also revealed radioactive tritium has leaked from 48 of the 65 US commercial nuclear power sites, often into groundwater from corroded, buried piping. Leaks from at least 37 of those facilities contained concentrations exceeding the federal drinking water standard—sometimes at hundreds of times the limit. . .
Full story: truth-out.org Fukushima in Omaha


Russia showed Huge Support for ‘Christian Crusader’ Nazi Invaders

June 14, 2011 — An extraordinary secret archive has revealed for the first time how thousands of Soviet citizens collaborated with Nazi invaders during World War II. The cache of documents, some retrieved from the files of the KGB, shows how many viewed the Germans as Christian liberators—and their own masters as godless Communists. This view was reinforced when the soldiers of the Third Reich opened up 470 churches in north-western Russia alone and reinstated priests driven from their pulpits by Stalin. In turn, the clergy co-operated closely with SS death squads in betraying Communist officials, Jews and partisan resistance groups. . . Full story: dailymail.co.uk


Bilderberg

Lord Victor Rothschild and Laurence Rockefeller hand picked 100 of the world’s elite with the purpose of “regionalizing Europe,” according to Giovanni Agnelli, head of Fiat: “European integration is our goal and where the politicians have failed, we industrialists hope to succeed.”

According to Alden Hatch’s biography of Prince Bernhard, the group gave birth to what is now the European Union (EU), with the ultimate goal of a one world government. . . Bilderberg Group . . . have a heavy cross-membership with the CFR, the English Speaking Union, the Pilgrim Society, the Round Table, and the Trilateral Commission. . . All American members of the Steering Committee are also members of the CFR. There are approximately 120 invitees to the Bilderberg meetings, about two thirds are European and the rest are North American. Approximately one third come from the government and political sector while the remaining two thirds are represent finance, industry, labor, education and the media. . .

Skeptics argue that members can spend their private time hatching plans to control world politics and economics, ensuring the wealthy and powerful maintain their powerful grip on an enslaved population that keeps the machinery running. Some have argued that Bilderbergers have withheld cancer cures so as not to anger the global pharmaceutical industry. (It is worth noting that the Rockefeller empire, in tandem with Chase Manhattan Bank (now JP Morgan Chase), owns over half of the pharmaceutical interests in the United States). It is the largest drug manufacturing combine in the world. They’ve also kept technology out of the public domain that would allow cars to travel 75 kilometres on a litre of gas in the interest of “big oil”. . . they also “turned NATO into the UN’s standing army. It’s a step on the road to creating world government”. Full story: sourcewatch.org


You have too many Housewives!

June 9, 2011
The EU wants Europe’s biggest economy to avoid looming labour shortages in future by dismantling barriers to women entering the workforce. “Germany must better integrate women into the labour market,” said the EU Commission, in a report on the German economy. “Germany, but also Austria and the Netherlands, should look at the example of the northern countries,”‘ said President José Manuel Barroso, in a reference to Scandinavia. “That means removing obstacles for women, older workers, foreigners and low-skilled job-seekers to get into the workforce. Excessive early retirement regulations need to be abolished”. Full story: dailymail.co.uk


The First Tongue
By Jonathan Gray

poster of the New Europe

Did you know that a poster of the new Europe portrays the ancient Tower of Babel, with the slogan, “Many Tongues, One Voice”? I was quietly pondering that when my wife Josephine asked, “What was the very first human tongue?”

As an archaeologist, I believe the answer has now been discovered. The biblical narrative tells of the exodus of a group of people from the area first settled by Noah and his descendants after the Flood, “as they journeyed from the east, they found a plain in the land of Shinar: and they dwelt there” (Genesis 11:2). We accept the biblical narrative as the final authority. What this passage tells us is that the people who left the area of Noah’s Ark travelled to the west. Common sense adds the additional information that they travelled along a river—a water supply for the people as well as their flocks and herds would have been an absolute necessity. It seems that the migrants began their journey at the beginning of one of the mountain streams that was a tributary of the Euphrates River near the area of the Ark, and followed it to the West until they came to a plain.

Topographical and flight maps of the region show where the Euphrates River exits the mountainous region—roughly 250 miles from the locality of the Ark. And there, where the mountains end, one finds a tremendous plain! Another route they could also have taken would have brought them to the same plain but by an easier and more direct path. This second route would have taken them in a south-west direction for about 140 miles until they reached the west side of Lake Van. From there they would have travelled along a river about 50 miles through a mountain pass, to exit onto the vast plain. Here they could travel west until they reached the Euphrates. These are the only two natural east-west routes across Anatolia. Which route they took, we may never know: both would have brought the group to the same general area.

“A plain in the Land of Shinar”

The term “land of Shinar” has been misinterpreted to mean only the area far to the south of the Turkish plains—the area of Babylon. But, in fact, we have no firm evidence of the boundaries of this “land of Shinar.” Akkadian cuneiform texts mention “Shanhara” as being in Northern Mesopotamia, west of Nineveh, the same mountainous region that is today called “Singar.” The (Egyptian) Amarna Letters also mention a land called “Shanhar” which is also in northern Syria. These examples are in the same general region as our suggested site.

The next biblical mention of Shinar occurs at a much later date: “And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god” (Daniel 1:2). This passage refers to the Babylon of Nebuchadnezzar’s time, Babylonia between the Tigris and Euphrates in the far south that was dominated during Daniel’s time by the Chaldeans who came from the more northerly region.

Baked bricks and “slime”

“And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick and burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar” (Genesis 11:3).

In 1995, when I first explored the region and examined a very large tell, I took samples of the baked brick and the mortar. The very black mortar consisted of a mixture of sand and tar (bitumen/asphalt) which hardens when dried. Since this is a petroleum product, we must enquire: Did this area have a supply?

The 1985 Encyclopaedia Brittanica states that the only oil fields in Turkey are in Ramana (west of this site) and Gaziantep (east of this site), both less than 100 miles away. However, the latest revision of the flight map shows oil wells in the immediate area, and the pipeline between Gaziantep and Ramana follows directly under the region.

In our 1995 expedition, we saw working oil derricks in the immediate vicinity.
The presence of oil here, about 4,000 years after the time of Babel, indicates that an ample supply of bitumen most likely could have been obtained by the builders of this infamous city and tower. In fact, it may have been a major reason for selecting the area.

Babylon was not Nimrod’s City

Brother Branham said, “Now in Genesis 10, speaking of the kingdom of Nimrod it says, “And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh in the land of Shinar. Out of that land went forth Asshur and builded Nineveh, and Calah etc.” But the translators made a mistake in translating Asshur as a noun for it is a verb, and in the Chaldee means ‘to make strong.’ Thus it is Nimrod, who having been made strong (he established his kingdom by building the world’s first army which he trained by drilling and through the rigors of hunting) went beyond Shinar with his strong army and subdued nations and built such cities as Nineveh, which was named after him, for even today a chief part of the ruins of that city is called Nimroud (An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 186:1).

Nimrod established Babel, NOT Babylon. The city of “Babylon” and its region “the land of the Chaldeans” first mentioned in II Kings 17:24 in about 730BC—1,000 years after Babel was founded in the north—is NOT the city or kingdom of Nimrod. The southern city and the region later called Babylonia was actually founded by the Amorites.

The earliest inscription referring to Babylon appears on the Sargonic text of Sar-kali-Sarri and reveals that the Hebrew word is a Semitic pronounciation of the Hurrian word, “Papil/Papal” (New International Dictionary of Biblical Archaeology, Zondervan, 1983, p. 245).

gate of BabylonIn the Sumerian records, its oldest name was “ka-dingir,” which meant “gate of god” in Sumerian. We then learn from the ancient inscriptions that Babylon was, at its beginning, NOT the capital of a powerful nation but a provincial centre under the so-called Third Dynasty of Ur (located far to the south near the Persian Gulf). It next became the nucleus of a small Amorite kingdom called the “Dynasty of the Martu”—the famous Hammurabi was the sixth king of this dynasty. And from there, Babylon was conquered again and again by different people.

“Babylonia” was established by the Amorite branch of Canaan’s family and came to be called “the land of the Chaldeans” when King Nebuchadnezzar’s father, Nabopolassar (a Chaldean) defeated the Assyrians in the battle for Babylon and took the throne there in about 626BC (Jack Finegan, Archaeological History of the Ancient Middle East, Dorset Press, 1979, p. 124). With him began the supremacy of the “Chaldean” empire which took over Babylon (NOT Babel).

Where were these Chaldeans from?

The evidence shows that the Chaldeans’ homeland included the area of south central Turkey, because inscriptions have been found which tell that both Nebuchadnezzar (second king of the Chaldean empire) and Nabonidus (last king of the empire, whose son Belshazzar was co-regent in Babylon) built temples to “Sin,” the moon-god in HARRAN, about 80 to 100 miles south of our site for Babel in Turkey. Inscriptions also show that Nabonidus and his mother were both from Harran.

With reference to the term “Chaldees,” the Urartuans or those from the greater Ararat region in Turkey, called their collection of gods “khaldis” and their supreme god “Khaldi.” From the fact that in one Babylonian triad (or trinity) composed of Sin (the Moon), Shamas (the Sun) and Ramman (a weather-god), Sin is the lord of the heavens, scholars have concluded that Khaldi may have been also (or become) a Moon-god. The word “Chaldean” means Moon-worshiper (from the root “Khaldi”=Moon god)!

Why the Belief that Babylon was Babel

It has been assumed that Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon was the original Babel because “when the Jews were carried captive into Babylonia, they were struck with the vast magnitude and peculiar character of certain of the Babylonian temples, in one or other of which they thought to recognise as the very tower [of Babel] itself” (Smith’s Bible Dictionary. Fleming H. Revelle Co., reprinted 1979, p. 68, “Tower of Babel”).

Abraham’s Family lived in Turkey, just South of Babel

Map Ur of ChaldeesIn Deuteronomy 26:5, the Lord commanded Israel when you bring the firstfruits of your harvest to the priest, “You shall testify before the Lord your God, My father [Jacob owing to his long residence in Mesopotamia whence Abraham departed] was a wandering Syrian (Aramaean) . . .” Aram means “highlands,” as in northern Syria, now modern south-eastern Turkey.

In the Genesis record, the next biblical event relates to Abraham the progenitor of the Israelite and several of the Arab nations. The place names in this part of Turkey have preserved the history of the region close to Babel and there is evidence of Abraham’s family living in this region. (Click on image to enlarge).

The Bible says Abraham was living in UR of the Chaldees (called URFA today) which is within 100 miles of Babel. Receiving a call to go southward to Canaan, he and his family set out IN THAT DIRECTION, stopping in HARAN about 35 miles south of Ur, where Abraham’s father dies. The evidence shows conclusively that Abraham’s family settled in the region a little south of our site for Babel, in the area of the Euphrates “loop” and the tributary, the Balikh River.

• The town of SARUGI, today called SURUC, or SARUGI, is located halfway between the Euphrates and Harran is named after SERUG, Abraham’s great grandfather.

• A town called NAHURU (TIL-NAHIRI) commemorates Abraham’s grandfather NAHOR, as well as a brother of the same name and is known from both the Cappadocian tablets and the Mari texts to be in the same region.

• The name of Abraham’s father, TERAH, is preserved at TIL-SA-TURAH, the “ruin of Terah” in the Balikh Valley.

“What is remarkable is that all these geographical names are found in the district of Haran—according to the biblical traditions it is precisely in this region that Abram’s family stayed” (Roland De Vaux, The Early History of Israel (translated). Westminster Press, 1971, p. 195-196). The Turkish people of the area are convinced that the patriarchs either founded these cities or took them over and renamed them after they moved in.

When you examine the map, there are two places called UR—one in Iraq, the other in Turkey. Since Abraham moved from UR to HARAN to CANAAN, it seems conclusive that the UR from which he was called (Acts 7:2-4) was the one in today’s Turkey, near HARAN. This was also near BABEL. And this fits with the Scripture which says that TERAH, Abraham’s father, was an idol worshipper (Joshua 24:2). They moved from UR to HARAN, because HARAN was on the way to Canaan, their eventual destination.

In northern Syria, in 1975, the archives of ancient Ebla (a city 150 miles south of Haran) were discovered. This city existed during the time of Abram. And mentioned in the Ebla texts, uncontested, are cities whose names reflect Abram’s relatives: “Phaliga” (Peleg); “Til-Turakhi” (Terah); “Nakhur” (Nahor); and “Haran.” They also mention “Ur in the region of Haran”.

Babel “on the way” to Canaan

Solomon's TempleEventually Canaan was settled by the Hebrews, Abraham’s descendants. And here King Solomon began to erect a magnificent Temple in Jerusalem. Solomon’s wisdom, as well as his fame, attracted worldwide attention. The splendour of Solomon’s Temple would defy comprehension. Nowhere on the face of this planet did a structure of such size and beauty command the awe of man. Travellers from many lands would travel great distances just to set eyes on this Temple.

In this context, an ancient document of the Maya people of Central America throws some light on the location of Babel. Around 1000BC, Votan, the first historian of the Maya, recorded that he made four or more visits to his ancestral home of Chivim (present-day Tripoli in Syria). On one of these trips he visited a great city wherein a magnificent Temple was in the course of erection (thought by the researcher Ordonez to have been Jerusalem).

And here is the interesting bit: En route, he visited a place where men had erected a TOWER which had been intended to reach heaven, an object defeated by the SUDDEN CONFUSING OF THEIR LANGUAGE. Look at the map. The place often speculated as the site of Babel (near Babylon in Iraq) is by no means “en route” to Syria or Jerusalem, but our Babel site in Turkey can be said to be “en route”.

Could Abraham understand the Original Language?

The theory that Abraham lived in Southern Mesopotamia—a long distance away from the Ark’s landing region (where survivors of the Flood, such as Shem would still speak the original tongue)—and that at such a far distance Abraham must have spoken a different language from Shem, just doesn’t fit the facts now known.

Mesopotamia (“Land of the Two Rivers”) stretched between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, which commenced flowing in the Ararat Mountains region of what is today eastern Turkey, westward to the plain of southern Turkey then south-east through what are today Syria and Iraq.

It is important to understand that Shem, who did not participate in the Tower of Babel rebellion, lived for 150 years after Abraham was born. Since their lives overlapped for such a long time, and since for the first 75 years of his life (Genesis 12:4) Abraham lived in Haran in south eastern Turkey, from which Noah’s son Shem would be easily accessible, it is inconceivable that there was no communication between them. As a matter of fact, some ancient writings tell us that they did communicate. This being so, there can be no doubt they understood and spoke the same language, inherited from the pre-Flood world.

Why are the Hebrews called “Hebrew”?

According to the best concordances, the word “Hebrew” comes from the name “Eber.” Hebrew means, simply, an “Eber-ite,” a “descendant of Eber.” The Genesis chronology informs us that Eber was a great grandson of Shem, son of Noah (Genesis11:10-14). Eber was also the great-great-great-great grandfather of Abram (Genesis 11:16-27).

We may ask, Why pick specifically on Eber as Abraham’s ancestor and thus call him “Abram the Hebrew” (Genesis 14:13) Why not call him a “descendant of Shem” or of “Arphaxad” or of “Salah” or of “Peleg” or of “Reu” or of “Serug” or of Nahor” or of “Terah”—all of whom were ancestors of Abram? Why “Eber” in particular?

I believe the answer lies in the fact that Eber’s generation is a key milestone in history—language-wise. It was in the lifetime of Eber’s son Peleg that “the earth was divided.” That’s why he was named “Peleg,” which means “division.” “And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided” (Genesis 10:25). The book of Jasher likewise states that “in his days the sons of men were divided, and in the latter days, the earth was divided.” Speaking of the sudden confusion of languages which occurred at the Tower of Babel, the Bible again says, “So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city” (Genesis 11:8, 9).

The division of languages which at that time took place was memorialised in the name of Eber’s son Peleg. Peleg represents the corruption of languages.
Here lies the key as to why Abraham and his descendants are called Hebrews. Eber represents the last generation in which everyone on earth spoke the original, uncorrupted language, when “the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech” (Genesis 11:1).

The “Hebrew” issue pivots on the language factor. In identifying Abraham as a “Hebrew,” the finger of God reaches back from Abraham and points us to Eber, who represents the pure, original language. It is linking Hebrew to the “First Tongue”.

It matters not by what names the original language was known. In the beginning the “First Tongue” would not have been called Hebrew. The appellation “Hebrew” came later, to distinguish it from the other languages that had now arisen. This is not to say it was 100% identical in every respect to the original—because all languages do experience changes over the centuries. But we do see a deliberate link to Eber, who spoke the “First Tongue,” in whatever form it existed in his day.

Why did Moses supply Revised Place Names?

The book of Genesis sometimes gives a particular locality two names—an old name followed by a newer name in brackets. The reason was simply because names themselves change over the centuries. In other words, it was not because of a change of language on the part of his readers, but rather because some older place names would no longer be recognised due to the fact that a locality now had a more modern name.

Under divine inspiration Moses was guided to compile the preserved records of his people. With the inspired tablets of his ancestors before him, tablets written from the earliest days, Moses is compiling his Book. Most reverently does he handle these tablets. The first thing that impresses us as we read them now, is that he regards the old wording as so sacred that usually he avoids making unnecessary alterations to the text, even to modernise words. He leaves the original ancient expressions and place names just as he finds them, though they are no longer in current use.

In order that they may be understood by his people—a new generation just entering the land—he explains the ancient records by adding the contemporary place names alongside the ancient names, and sometimes he states that the name is retained “to this day”.

Genesis contains references to towns which had either ceased to exist, or whose original names were now so ancient that the compiler of the Book had to insert the new names along with the old, so that the Hebrews living in his day could identify the locations. Many of the original place names given in Genesis were so old that the editor had to add an explanatory note to identify the locations. For example:

“Bela (which is Zoar)” — Genesis 14:2, 8

“Vale of Siddim (which is the salt sea)” — verse 3

“En-mishpat (which is Kadesh)” — verse 7

“Hobah (which is on the left hand of Damascus)” — verse 15

“Valley of Shaveh (which is the King’s Dale)” — verse 17

“Beer-lahai-roi (behold it is between Kadesh and Bered)” — Genesis 16:14

“Sarah died in Kirjath-arba (the same is Hebron in the land of Canaan)” — Genesis 23:2.

This last quote is of special interest. Hebron was where Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the founders of the Hebrew race, were buried. Surely, after the Israelite entry into Canaan (Palestine) around 1400BC, every Israelite living in that land would know where it was. Yet, at the time this was written, it was necessary to give not only its modern name, but even to say that Hebron was in the land of Canaan. This surely indicates that the note in brackets was added at a very early date—and BEFORE the Israelites had entered Canaan, their future home.

In later times no one would need to be told where Hebron was. The Israelites must have known it quite well after its capture in Joshua’s day, when Hebron was given to his colleague Caleb for an inheritance. It then became one of the famous cities of refuge, familiar to all throughout the land. Besides all this, David was king of Hebron for seven years.

On the other hand, it would be necessary for a people not yet entered into the land to be told, not only the name of the place where the founders of the race had lived, but where this place was situated.

The Book of Genesis also uses primitive geographical expressions, such as “the south country” (Genesis 20:1 and 24:62) and “the east country” (Genesis 25:6), in the time of Abraham. After the time of Genesis these ancient designations never appear as a description of the countries adjoining the south and east of Palestine. After the time of Genesis they have well-known and well-defined names. This suggests to us that “south” and “east country” were written down in early times. No writer after Moses (c. 1400BC) would have used such archaic expressions.

The notes and explanations referred to above fit in exactly with the circumstances of a people on the edge of the Promised Land, for whom Moses was writing, but who had not yet entered it. Those people were the Hebrews, who had escaped from their Egyptian slave masters in 1446BC, but had not yet made their entrance into Canaan (which occurred in 1406BC).

In a nutshell, Genesis contains references to towns which had either ceased to exist, or whose original names were now so ancient that the compiler of the Book had to insert the new names along with the old, so that the Hebrews living in his day could identify the locations. This was not a case of non-Hebrew names having to be translated into Hebrew because Hebrew was the new spoken language. Rather, to the archaic, unused locality names in the old tablets which Moses was collating, were now added the newer, current names for the same localities.

The Faithful in Shem’s Line: their Language not Confounded

Did all of Noah’s descendants participate in the Babel rebellion? Of course not! Who maintained their faithfulness to God? Righteous Shem, for one. As Noah’s prophecy tells us: “Blessed be the Lord God of Shem” (Genesis 9:26). [Indeed, legend has it that Shem killed Nimrod, “having entered into a conspiracy with seventy-two of the leading men of Egypt, he got him into his power, put him to death, and then cut his dead body into pieces, and sent the different parts to so many different cities throughout the country” (Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons, p. 63; Sir Gardiner Wilkinson, Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, including their private life, government, laws, arts, manufactures, religion, agriculture, and early history, derived from a comparison of the paintings, sculptures, and monuments still existing, with the accounts of ancient authors, (1837-41). vol. iv. p. 330-332. This is not taught in the Message)].

Shem would certainly have taught the ways of God to his children—and although many probably joined in the Babel rebellion and had their language confounded, we can be certain that others of Shem’s faithful family did not participate in the Babel rebellion, and that their language was not confounded.
The original language spoken by the faithful in Shem’s line (inherited from Noah, back to Adam) would have continued unaffected by the Babel rebellion.
Where is that original language given to Adam by God Himself and maintained by Shem? What happened to it?

Do we have a clue here?: It is interesting that the Egyptians, when speaking of the “sacred language,” and citing examples of it, quoted words that are HEBREW.

Tablets in Original Language were understood by Moses

It is also noteworthy that pre-Flood writings were read, understood and compiled without difficulty by Moses who wrote and spoke Hebrew. In compiling the Book of Genesis, Moses had in his possession eleven tablets written successively by Adam (2), Noah (2), Shem, Terah, Ishmael, Isaac, Esau (2) and Jacob. After many excavations in the Middle East, archaeologists have found Ancient cuneiform writings that date back all the way to 3500BC. Adam was still alive at that time, and so writing could have gone back even farther. Adam could have recorded his eyewitness account of the garden of Eden!

It may be a surprise to some people, but the reference to writing is found in Genesis 5:1 which says: “This is the book of the generations of Adam.” This suggests that the that art of writing was known within the lifetime of Adam, which could make writing as old as the human race itself! Evidently, they wrote in a language the Hebrew Moses easily understood. (See my detailed documentation of this in The Weapon the Globalists Fear, chapters 17 and 18).

Worldwide, “First Tongue” Inscriptions are akin to Hebrew

cuniformInscriptions from the period when there was a single worldwide language can be deciphered only by the use of a Hebrew dialect. Remote canyons of the Pergatoire River nestle in the Comanche National Grassland, just south of La Junta, Colorado. Ancient alphabetic symbols discovered here are virtually identical to those found in the Har Karkom region of the Negev desert of Israel, in South Australia, in Chile (South America), in Yemen, and in the British Isles! After numerous attempts at deciphering, successful translations were eventually made through an old Hebrew dialect. This was achieved by concentrating on words containing one, two or three consonants. The Colorado alphabet contains basic, distinct geometric shapes, 22 in all, and with some variations. It is in the “cursive” style, where individual letters are combined and are read from right to left, from top to bottom. This same ancient alphabet, now found on six continents, has been termed “The First Tongue.”

cuniformThe content of the translations, although not complete, suggests a common culture and religious belief system. Although not enough translation was yet completed to determine the specific message, multiple references to “breed” and “pedigree,” as well as references to fleeing “poisonous powder” (dust) and “painful light” are interesting. Such references would be most pertinent in those early turbulent centuries which followed the Flood.

cuniformIn Colorado’s Pergatoire Canyon, two common petroglyphs represent the names of deity — “EL” and “YAH”. “EL” is the shortened form of “Elohim,” the self-existant Creator and Sustainer, while “YAH” or “JAH” is a contraction of “Jehovah,” our Covenant-keeping Lord God. Both concepts represent a single deity—One God—there is no trinity of gods. Jesus of the New Testament is Jehovah or Elohim of the Old manifest in virgin-born flesh to fulfill the part of Adam’s KINSMAN Redeemer. A successful translation has been made of the entire top row, reading, “YARE HA EL,” or “PRAISE THE LORD.” This indicates a faith akin to that of the later Hebrews. It hints at an original faith inherited from Father Noah . . . and reflected in the Bible. It matters not what name you give to the original language. That is not crucial. The fact is that these “First Tongue” inscriptions could be translated with the help of no other known language but an old Hebrew dialect. This indicates a special kinship between this earliest language and what we today call Hebrew.

Pre-Flood Star Names stem from Hebrew Roots

Star names can be traced back—unchanged—to as early as 4000BC, also with Hebrew roots. Yes, Hebrew roots . . . that old! And how do we know?

As you may already be aware, each year the stars rise and set some 50.2 seconds later. In 2,156 years they fall back 30 degrees. It has been calculated that when the earliest zodiac sphere was drawn, the position of the stars in relation to earth was almost 90 degrees different from now. The Southern Cross was visible in the Northern Hemisphere from 40 degrees N. latitude; Alpha in Draco was the North Pole Star; Taurus opened the equinoctial year in March; and the summer solstice was in the first degree of Virgo—about 4000BC. And other supporting testimony comes from the ancient world (Flavius Josephus, Book I, chs.1-3; Jonathan Gray, Modern Religious Myths About Genesis, p. 26-29).

Names and Signs Basically Unaltered

The Arabs are among the greatest astronomers and historians this world has seen. Albamazer, astronomer for the Caliphs of Granada, speaking of these constellation signs, says that:

None of these forms from their first invention have varied in coming down to us, nor one of their words [names] changed, not a point added or removed. (Albamazer, Flores Astrologias. Written in Arabic and translated into Hebrew by Aben Ezra. A Latin translation is in the British Museum Library).

Did you get that? The star maps of his day—about AD850—and which are in use today, have basically never been altered since their origin thousands of years ago. They were essentially the same as now. Not only the names, but also the figures drawn around these groups of stars, have remained basically the same. There are, to this rule, a few exceptions—which can be traced (Jonathan Gray, Sting of the Scorpion, p. 44-45). And this same star chart was known across the whole ancient world—separately among the different nations.

The earliest charts of the zodiac were Hebrew. The Greeks derived their knowledge of the zodiac from the Hebrews; the Romans got their information from the Arabs, who also had received it from the Hebrews (Troy Lawrence, The Secret Message of the Zodiac. Here’s Life Publishers, 1990, p. 14). Yes, it’s a fact! Most of the names on those ancient star charts have stemmed from Hebrew-Arabic-Noetic roots.

In the beginning, not only was there one global language, but the star names were identical worldwide. After the Babel dispersion, why did the nations of the whole planet, in preserving their ancient star names, continue to use names and meanings which were derived from proto-Hebrew? Was it because the “First Tongue” prior to Babel was akin to archaic Hebrew?

Please note this: The star maps of Persia, Egypt and other races, were not created to be used by Hebrews, but to be used by Persians, Egyptians, and so on. Yet, despite that the names on their star maps had Hebrew roots! They retained names and meanings which were derived from the original tongue—names which God gave BEFORE the Tower of Babel and the confusion of tongues.

Since so many of today’s star names (unchanged from the earliest times) have Hebrew roots, this does indicate that the origin of such Hebrew roots goes back to before the Tower of Babel, before the nations separated. This can only indicate that the Hebrew tongue is older than the star names. If this be so, then a form of Hebrew (by whatever name it was then known) must have been the “sacred” language, divinely imparted.

To Summarise

• It is probable that Shem (who definitely spoke the “First Tongue”) and Abraham were in communication—and that they understood and spoke the same language, inherited from the pre-Flood world.

• Unaffected by the Babel rebellion, the faithful of Shem’s line would continue to speak in the “First Tongue” (the sacred language handed down from Adam, through Noah).

• Deliberately pointing to Eber, the name “Hebrew” is thus linked to the “First Tongue”.

• The Egyptians, when speaking of the “sacred language,” and citing examples of it, quoted words that are HEBREW.

• Moses, who spoke the Hebrew tongue, had no difficulty reading, understanding and collating the “First Tongue” records.

• Worldwide inscriptions in the “First Tongue” could be deciphered only by the use of an old Hebrew dialect.

• The fact that many of today’s star names among the different nations (unchanged from the earliest times) have Hebrew roots, indicates that the origin of such Hebrew roots goes back to before the nations separated—into the period of the “First Tongue”.

Were we to trace the footsteps of the first wave of migration, we would discover that it has left its traces in just ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE. This fact that the whole world once spoke the same language survives in the racial memory of many peoples. A fragmentary Sumerian tablet copied by the Oxford cuneiformist Oliver Gurney speaks of a time when “the whole universe [spoke] in one tongue.”

The epic myth of Enmerker and the Lord of Araita, published by Professor S.N. Kramer, of the University of Pennsylvania, records that all mankind spoke one and the same language until Enki, the Sumerian god of wisdom, confounded their speech.

The idea that there was a time when all men spoke the same language is found also in ancient Egyptian and Indian writings. Likewise, the Popul Vuh, a book of the Central American Maya, records that “those who gazed at the rising of the sun [the ancestors who formerly lived eastward of the Americas] . . . had but one language . . . before going west.”

These testimonies support the biblical book of Genesis statement that “all the earth was of one language, and of one speech” (Genesis 11:1).

Various peoples, such as the Mexicans, the Chaldeans, the Hindus, the Greeks, the Chiapa of the Americas, Australian Aboriginal tribes, and the Fijians, to name a few, were discovered with a tradition concerning this event in which each tribe received a new language.

So evidently, this is not just some biblical fairytale. This ancient event has been burnt into the racial memory of mankind as a whole. No society is known at any point in history which did not have a fully developed language (Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 15th ed., Macrop., vol.19, p. 1033). We find NO EVIDENCE for any kind of evolutionary development of language. The fact is, evolution cannot in any meaningful manner account for one language, much less hundreds of languages.

In any case, who had time to formulate grammar when we were all supposedly running around simply trying to survive the next few minutes of life?

I have lived with jungle savages. And did you know that the most primitive tribes possess the most sophisticated languages?

The family of the Indo-European languages is readily identifiable as a family, as are the Semitic tongues. The Hamites, however, have been so inventive, they devise terms with equal facility and their languages are in such a state of flux that within a few generations, even tribes living just across the river will find themselves scarcely able to converse.

This strange tendency which has prevented the Egyptians, Hittites, Sumerians, Chinese and Central American Indians from developing an alphabetical script may have been Providence, guaranteeing the quick dispersal of Ham all over the world. Many cuniform scholars have noted the similarities between Sumarian and Chinese (Genesis 10 – the Table of Nations).

All Nations awaited the Redeemer

This, the world’s oldest prophecy, our first parents claimed was given them, was handed down to all their descendants—the prophecy of a coming Deliverer, no less. Among the ancient Babylonians, Persians, Chinese, Hindus, Germans, British, Romans, Egyptians and others, there was an expectation that this Great One was coming to cure all ills.

Roman historian Tacitus refers to this expectation among the nations (Tacitus, Histories, v.13. Suetonius, Vespasian, iv).

Dupuis, in L’Origine des Cultus, has collected a vast number of traditions prevalent in all nations concerning a divine person, born of a virgin—that is, without an earthly father. He would come from heaven for the purpose of delivering mankind. He would lay down his life once for all, but rising to life again would ultimately bring a new world.

This prophecy appears to be as old as the human race. Notice how an ancient poet contemplated this prophecy:

            • A golden progeny from heaven descends,
            O chaste Lucinda! speed the mother’s pains,
            And haste the glorious birth!
            . . . virtue shall restore,
            And crimes shall threat the guilty world no more. . .
            The warring nations he in peace shall bind,
            And with paternal virtues rule mankind.

            And here are the words of another poet of old:

            • Hail, great Physician of the world! all hail!
            Hail, mighty Infant, who, in years to come,
            Shall heal the nations and defraud the tomb! . . .
            Thy daring art shall animate the dead,
            And draw the thunder on Thy guilty head;
            For Thou shalt die, but from the dark abode
            Rise up victorious, and be twice a God!

• The Babylonians and Persians expected a king-redeemer and
hero-sage, who would establish a new age of happiness.
• The Chinese also believed that a great wise man would appear.
• The Hindus believed that the supreme God would reveal himself to
humans and that ultimately would come a new world.
• The ancient Germans looked forward to the renewal of the present
world.
• The Druids of Britain expected the coming of the “Curer of all
ills.”
• Likewise, in the earliest Egyptian texts are found prophecies
proclaiming the coming of this Savior of the human race—prophecies
that were already ancient.

In these Egyptian texts we are brought face to face with prophecies concerning a Messiah who was to come. It was held that “the teacher awaited since the creation of the world” had not yet been manifested on earth. His coming was to end in His sacrifice and bring about the regeneration of mankind. The ancient Egyptian messianic prophecies refer to the Messiah as “The Lord of Death and Resurrection”.

In course of time these prophecies of Messiah became paganised by the substitution of Osiris (the god of Vegetational Decay and Regeneration) and other deities. Osiris then usurped the attributes and functions of the promised Messiah that had been known in earlier Egyptian prophecy. Only in the late Egyptian literature (from late in the 18th and early in the 19th Dynasty) did Osiris and other gods usurp the functions and attributes of the Promised One. But originally, the position of Osiris was not messianic. Osiris was at first no more than an allegorical figurehead, a patron of corn, a personification of the agricultural seasons (Stewart, The Witness of the Great Pyramid, 1928, p. 64-65).

Much, much later he became “a god who had been originally a mortal and had risen from the dead” (E.A. Wallis Budge, The Book of the Dead. London: British Museum Publications, 1920). Only then were the added attributes of the Promised One given to him.

Noted archaeologist Professor Budge points out:

“The beliefs which were conceived by the Egyptians in their lowest states of civilization were mingled with those which reveal the existence of high spiritual conceptions [at first]” (Budge The Gods of the Egyptians, 1969 Vol. I, p. 32).

Purer Faith at the Beginning

Although modern Hinduism recognises a multitude of gods (possessing different influences on human affairs), yet the Indian sacred books show that originally it had been far otherwise. Speaking of the Supreme God (known in their language as Brahm):

• Of Him whose glory is so great, there is no image (Veda).
• [He] illumines all, delights all, whence all proceeded; that by which they live when born, and that to which all must return (Veda).
• He whom the mind alone can perceive; whose essence eludes the external organs, who has no visible parts, who exists from eternity . . . The soul of all beings, whom no being can comprehend (Institutes of Menu).

In these passages there is a trace of pantheism beginning to emerge, but the very language employed bears testimony to the existence among the Hindus at one period of a far purer faith. Brahm (the one infinite and eternal God) is just the original Hebrew Rahm—with the ‘b’ prefixed, which is very frequent in Sanscrit words derived from Hebrew or Chaldee. The Hebrew Rahm means “the merciful, or compassionate One.” But Rahm also means “the Womb,” or “the Bowels” as the seat of compassion.

Now we find such language applied to Brahm, as cannot be accounted for, except by realising that Brahm had the very same meaning as the Hebrew Rahm. Thus we find the god Krishna, in one of the Hindu sacred books (when asserting his high dignity as a divinity, and his identity with the Supreme) using these words:

“The great Brahm is my Womb, and in it I place my foetus, and from it is the procreation of all nature. The great Brahm is the Womb of all the various forms which are conceived in every natural womb”.

It is very clear that Brahm comes from Rahm which means Womb or Merciful One. Brahm is just the same as Er-Rahman (“the all-merciful One”), a title applied by the Turks to the Most High. Thus the Hindus, despite the deterioration of understanding seen today, once knew the Creator as “the God of mercy,” that is, “a just God and a rescuer.” He was also called in India “the victim-man.” And among the Buddhists he was commonly addressed as “Savior of the world”  (Mahawanso, xxxi “apud.” Pococke’s India in Greece, p. 185).

Furthermore, the meaning of Deva (the generic name for “God” in India) is similar. Deva originally came from the Chaldean Thav (“Good”). Thav is also legitimately pronounced Thev and in the emphatic form is Theva or Thevo (“the Good”). ‘Th’ is frequently pronounced ‘Dh.’ Hence Deva. The ‘v’ is frequently dropped (just as ‘novus’ in Latin is ‘neos’ in Greek). Dheva, or Theva, or Thevo becomes Deva. It also becomes Deo or Devs (‘God’ in Latin) and Theos (‘God’ in Greek), or Theo-s or Thevo-s. This reflects the passage in the Bible that says, “There is none good but One, that is God [Theos—the Good]”  (Matthew 19:17).

Gradual Increase in Gods

Ancient textual evidence shows that the trend was to increase the number of gods as time passed, rather than decrease them (Siegfried H. Horn, Records of the Past Illuminate the Bible, 1975, p. 12). It was only the later nations who were POLYtheists. As an example of how far this trend has developed over the past 4,000 years, it is calculated that today the Hindu religion has 600,000 gods.

The confusion of tongues was not random, but a systematic distribution of languages corresponding to racial differences. “By these were the . . . Gentiles divided in their lands, each with its respective language, by their families in their nations” (Genesis 10:5, 20, 31). It further confounded religious beliefs. The antithesis to Babel was at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost when the saints emerged from the upper room and addressed the assembled multitude of whom three thousand elect Hebrews and proselytes to Yahwism “UNDERSTOOD in their own tongues what the new-born Christians spoke in Galilean concerning the mighty works of God” (Acts 2:7-11).

For centuries scholars have debated over a Greek diphthong or Hebrew jot and tittle, oblivious to the fact that “the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.” God speaks to the heart by inspiration in the “pure language [of] the common faith” so in order to be born-again one must be “in one mind in the present Truth.” Hereby the “first tongue” imparts eternal Life (II Corinthians 3:6; Titus 1:4; II Peter 1:12; Acts 2:1-42; Zechariah 3:9). nl692.htm


Pass
it on
. . . please send this article to someone you know

Brother Grigor-Scott is a
non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily
to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors
Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Let Us make Us A Name

June 25, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 691

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We are pleased you could join us in fellowship around God’s unchanging Word.

Please visit the links and view the videos in the News Section of this Newsletter in which we answer a question on Cain’s wife posed by a Brother in France, while our main Article illustrates how history is repeating because God’s Word never changes and Satan’s ways do not change. It also investigates the language spoken by Adam and Eve, Noah and Shem, and the enforcement of an outward unity from the tower of Babel to the present day.

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Stop killing our kids, stop killing any kids, stop killing!!!

June 20, 2011 — Brian Haw who had lived in a tent before the House of Commons since 2002 protesting the genocide by colonies of the ‘city of London’ like Britain, the USA, Australia, occupied Germany, and others against Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Libya, and soon Syria, Lebanon and Iran, went to His reward this week. Full story: guardian.co.uk Watch video.

Comment: In this comment we see video of a different conflict where CIA operatives work side by side with Rebel forces in Libya, a Libyan rebel beheading a Libyan soldier, gruesome footage of a Libyan rebel cutting up the rotted flesh of a dead soldier and forcing it into the hands of Libyan Prisoners of War, who are lined up in a row so they must eat it, a group of Rebels sodomizing a civilian with a pistol. Another shows a crowd of Rebels hanging and beheading a Libyan soldier, a boy who was castrated and had both eyes gouged out by NATO Rebels as punishment for refusing to join their paramilitary unit. One video yet uncollected comes from a father, who describes the kidnapping of his virgin daughter from a pro-Gadhaffi family. After dragging her out of the house at gun-point and taking her to a rape party, NATO rebels cut off her breasts with a knife, and she bled to death.

Human rights investigators are now interviewing a Libyan woman from Zawia who survived a brutal gang rape that cut off her breasts. Miraculously, horrified on-lookers saved her from bleeding to death. . . On June 19, Gadhaffi soldiers entering Misurata rescued another rape survivor. The young woman had been kidnapped and held hostage for 20 days. Rebel forces gang raped her every single day, round the clock, until Gadhaffi’s forces broke through their lines and saved her life. . . Full story: veteranstoday.com


Destabilization of Syria and the Broader Middle East War

June 17, 2011 — Armed insurgents belonging to Islamist organizations have crossed the border from Turkey, Lebanon and Jordan. The US State Department has confirmed it is supporting the insurgency. The United States is to expand contacts with Syrians who are counting on a regime change in the country.

This was stated by US State Department official Victoria Nuland. “We started to expand contacts with the Syrians, those who are calling for change, both inside and outside the country,” she said. Nuland also repeated that Barack Obama had previously called on Syrian President Bashar Assad to initiate reforms or to step down from power” (Voice of Russia, June 17, 2011).

The destabilization of Syria and Lebanon as sovereign countries has been on the drawing board of the US-NATO-Israel military alliance for at least ten years. Action against Syria is part of a “military roadmap,” a sequencing of military operations. According to former NATO Commander General Wesley Clark—the Pentagon had clearly identified Iraq, Libya, Syria and Lebanon as target countries of a US-NATO intervention. . .

What the mainstream media has failed to mention is that despite the authoritarian nature of the regime, president Al Assad is a popular figure who has widespread support of the Syrian population. . . While the Syrian regime is by no means democratic, the objective of the US-NATO Israel military alliance is not to promote democracy. Quite the opposite. Washington’s intent is to eventually install a puppet regime. . .

Israel and NATO signed a far-reaching military cooperation agreement in 2005. Under this agreement, Israel is considered a de facto member of NATO. . . A military intervention in Syria on fake humanitarian grounds would lead to an escalation of the US-NATO led war over a large area extending from North Africa and the Middle East to Central Asia, from the Eastern Mediterranean to China’s Western frontier with Afghanistan and Pakistan.

It would also contribute to a process of political destabilization in Lebanon, Jordan and Palestine. It would also set the stage for a conflict with Iran. Full story: globalresearch.ca

Comment: Read Daniel 11:40-45. The concept of the inviolate nation state, whereby no country had the right to attack another, which emerged out of the 1648 Peace of Westphalia was deliberately overturned by the UN Security Council in 2005 with the introduction of the Responsibility to Protect, which presumes that sovereignty is not a privilege, but a responsibility, and virtually demands that if a leadership is “threatening” its citizens, the ‘City of London’ and “the image unto the beast,” that is, NATO, have an affirmative obligation to intervene. A preplanned subterfuge to enforce Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government. Hence the ‘City of London’-“image to the beast”-NATO aggression against Yugoslavia, Afghanistan, Macedonia, Iraq, Somalia, Sudan, Pakistan, Egypt, Tunisia, and Libya, Syria, and . . . the world.

The National Defense Authorization Act (NDAA) just passed by Congress authorizes worldwide war, which has no date of expiration and will allow this president and any future president to go to war anywhere in the world, at any time, without further congressional authorization.

“Australian warships and troops are likely to be redeployed to bases in Western Australia and the Northern Territory to protect the burgeoning gas fields off the nation’s north-west. Listen to Webster Tarpley comment on US war plans and regime-change throughout the Middle East. Also hear Lindsay Williams speak on a complete shut-down of Middle East oil, and US sovereign default dissolving trillions of dollars worth of US Treasury Notes held by Japan, China and OPEC nations, bringing global depression, and the exploitation of US oil resources—the world’s most extensive—thereby destroying the Arab economies, as reported in Newsletter 674.


Are Saudi Women Next?

June 18, 2011 — The unexpected visibility and assertiveness of women in the revolutions unfolding across the Arab world—in Tunisia, Egypt, Libya, Yemen, Bahrain, Syria, and elsewhere—has helped propel what has become variously known as the ‘Arab awakening’ or ‘Arab Spring.’ Major changes have occurred in the minds and lives of women, helping them to break through the shackles of the past, and to demand their freedom and dignity.

Since January 2011, images of millions of women demonstrating alongside men have been beamed around the world by television journalists, posted on YouTube, and splashed on the front pages of newspapers. One saw women from all walks of life marching in hope of a better future, for themselves and for their countries.

They appeared prominently—eloquent and outspoken, marching daily, holding caricatures of dictators and chanting calls for democratic change. They walked, bussed, traveled in carts, telephoned and tweeted with compatriots, motivated in part by social demands—above all for their own empowerment. . . Full story: truth-out.org

Comment: The “freedom and dignity” demanded by these “silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth” will lead them into sin and despair (II Timothy 3:6-7). These pagans know not that they are under bondage to the spirit of Laodicea, which means “people’s rights,” and is the spirit of Judaeo-Communism (Revelation 3:17-20). And although they do not believe in the Holy Bible, they are fulfilling Bible prophecy for this hour, as is the State of New York which has legalized homosexual marriage unions, an abomination to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel (Luke 17:28-30).


Nuclear Doom

June 17, 2011 — After the first week, officials had enough information to call for evacuation of a wide area in Japan and also Hawaii, Alaska and the entire west coast of North America. They really should have evacuated all of northern Japan and also the west coast but that was almost as impossible as evacuating the entire planet or the entire northern hemisphere. . . Full story: Please read all of this.

Nuclear Toxicity Syndrome is about how to survive in nuclear and chemical hell. But one cannot do what is necessary to survive hell if a person doesn’t know they are living in one. It just keeps getting worse by the day and now we have Fort Calhoun nuclear plant outside Omaha, Nebraska on emergency alert as first fire and now flooding threatens to overwhelm yet another nuclear facility. Full story: salem-news.com eutimes.net

Radiation is expected to continue spewing for months from Japan’s Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant that suffered a meltdown following an earthquake and tsunami in March; despite grim reports from Japan, the US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has quietly stopped running extra tests for radioactive material in America’s milk, rain and drinking water. . . Full story: truth-out.org


Air versus Skyscraper

October 16, 2008 — ALL of the videos showing planes disappearing in one piece into either WTC1 or 2 like a hot knife through butter without slowing by even one frame per second and with no parts falling off at impact, are obvious fakes, simply because they contradict fundamental laws of physics [specifically, Newton’s Third Law of Motion]. Every part of every one of those videos is demonstrably fake, the plane images, the WTC building images, the sky, the foreground, background, shadows etc., etc. All are merely computer generated fabrications/animations.

The exact same fakery techniques are in effect with all of the network-aired WTC 1 and 2 “live” collapse video sequences [i.e. aired by CBS, NBC, ABC, Fox etc.]; as with the “plane into/through building” videos, most obviously deducible from the glaring fact that its scientifically impossible for 1,300+ ft. tall, 500,000 ton steel and concrete structures to completely collapse to the ground in under 20 seconds flat [average aired collapse time = 15 seconds], when a billiard ball in free-fall, dropped from the same height in a vacuum [with no air resistance—unlike the WTC buildings] would reach the ground in 9.22 seconds.

Those collapse sequence network videos, just like the “plane through building” videos, are total [i.e. 100%] computer fabrications from beginning to end, depicting as they do, physically impossible events [and ignoring for now all of the many other glaringly impossible video details, such as contradictory sunlight angles, shadows etc. present in literally every one of those network computer animations.

The real collapses must have taken place off camera behind smoke-screens, and in reality would have taken far longer than the 20 seconds or less depicted in all fraudulent network footage computer animations/fabrications aired as “the live truth” on national TV that day. What we all saw on TV that day was pure Hollywood theatre, nothing more. . .
Full story: onebornfree-mythbusters.blogspot.com

Television is—and has always been—a Weapon of Mass Distraction. The power of TV-imagery was the driving force behind the 9/11 deception.

The News Media had a central role in pulling off the 9/11 psy-op. The operation involved airing on television a substitute, computer-generated version of reality. It has temporarily succeeded to sell to the world the preposterous tale of 19 young terrorists using hijacked airliners to attack the USA. This longstanding research has established the falseness of the images shown on LIVE TV on 9/11—as well as all the subsequently released video material. A large number of casualties was also reported to generate public outrage and support for illegal wars of aggression. However, the September Clues research has determined the alleged victims were fictitious identities mostly/or entirely created within the digital realm. The 9/11 hoax—and the phony “War on Terror”—are definitively exposed by the method revealed.
Full story: septemberclues.info


Hypocrites of Hate

September 29, 2010 — Zionist Netanyahu Honors Communist Red Army. Why? Because Bolsheviks were led by Jews, massacring/raping Germans en masse. Watch the hidden history you didn’t know exposing the lies upon which the established order is dependent. “For those in the USA and Europe, they are coming for you next” Full story: youtube.com

Comment: The men the American people admire most extravagantly are the most daring liars; the men they detest most violently are those who try to tell them the truth (H.L. Mencken).


Jewish Court sentences Dog to Death by Stoning

June 17, 2011 — A Jerusalem rabbinical court condemned to death by stoning a dog it suspects is the reincarnation of a secular lawyer who insulted the court’s judges 20 years ago, Ynet website reported Friday. According to Ynet, the large dog made its way into the Monetary Affairs Court in the ultra-Orthodox Jewish neighborhood of Mea Shearim in Jerusalem, frightening judges and plaintiffs. . . . Their preferred divine retribution was for the lawyer’s spirit to move into the body of a dog, an animal considered impure by traditional Judaism. Clearly still offended, one of the judges sentenced the animal to death by stoning by local children. . . Full story: yahoo.com


Rabbi charged with raping 12-Year-Old Girl

June 13, 2011 — A Netanya rabbi was charged on Monday with raping a 12-year-old girl. David Hafuta, 64, who prayed at the same synagogue as the minor, allegedly assaulted her on several occasions between July 2010 and May of this year. According to the indictment, the girl asked Hafuta questions about religious matters. In response, he told her that he wants to “reveal her purpose in the world”. . . He told her that she is fated “to become the messiah’s mother,” and that she must “atone for all the bad deeds that she has done so far” by having sexual relations with him. . . . Moreover, the rabbi asked the girl to bring friends to him, and so she led two other girls to his office. He told each one that “the war of Gog and Magog (Armageddon) is near,” and that she is fated to “become the mother of the messiah and save the people of Israel”. . . Full story: ynetnews.com


Question on Adam and Eve

Question: I understand Eve was made (as an extension: banah) of Adam, after a considerable number of years from the time God formed Adam, as can be seen in Genesis 2:18-20. But what informs your putting it precisely at 110 years? I’ve been trying to see this. Please help. In Marriage and Divorce God’s whole purpose is to manifest His own attributes to express what He is, that He might fellowship with those attributes in the form of His glorified Family through the harmony of faith (which is the mind of God in us). His plan was sealed in the first Adam who fell and in the last Adam Who overcame. God had finished His creation long before He formed the woman as a by-product. A careful reading of Genesis reveals that Adam would have been about 110 years Eve’s senior. When God formed Adam, his wife was in him, and when the Logos was made flesh in the last Adam, His Wife was in Him”.

Answer: Good question! If you turn to Genesis 5:3, “Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat [a son] in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth”.

The only women mentioned in Scripture from the time of Adam until the days of Noah, are Eve and one of her daughters, the wife of Cain, “Cain knew his [own] wife” (Genesis 4:17, 19-22). Then in the days of Noah Lamech’s “two wives . . . Adah and Zillah . . . [and] the sister of Tubalcain, Naamah.” Then in Genesis 5:4, “The days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters”.

Clearly women are seldom mentioned in Scripture, particularly in genealogies as the descent is reckoned from the eldest surviving male heir such as Seth. (Cain was not Adam’s son). By deduction, it seems possible that when Eve bore her first sons she may have born their sisters also; Adam likely fathered a number of daughters before the birth of Seth, because when Cain was made a wanderer he took his wife with him.

Eve means, “mother of all living,” so when British Israel, Christian Identity (so-called) and various sects declare that Cain married into a race of pre-Adamites, you know they are in error. Cain married one of his half-sisters born of Eve. Furthermore, I would point out that Brother Branham said there was no differentiation in the colour of men’s skins until after the Flood and the tower of Babel when the topography, fertility and mineral composition of soils lost their uniformity (COD., p. 307:602). God is colour blind when it comes to a man’s skin, however He is most certainly racialist for only the descendents of Adam are redeemable, since the seed of the serpent, Cain and his descendents, are accursed, and since they are not in the race of the first Adam, the last Adam, Jesus Christ, is not their KINSMAN Redeemer.

Brother Branham said, “Cain married his own sister; he had to. For there was only one female on the earth then; the Bible only gives record of . . . Cain, Abel, and Seth. . . The Bible seldom records a girl’s birth. You know that. . . For Eve was the only female that was created by God, and if she didn’t have any daughters, when that last female, the only female, died, the human race would’ve ceased to exist. That right? There’d have been no more females. So she had to have daughters. And Cain married his own sister, for he had to; there’s no other place for women to come from.

And it was legal and lawful in those days, even for Abraham, and even on down to Isaac. Isaac married his own blood cousin. And Abraham married his own sister, blood sister. His father’s. . . It’s different mothers but the same father. And the germ comes out of the male sex. Sarah, which brought forth the wonderful Isaac. . . Is that right? There wasn’t nobody on the earth then.

That was all in type, showing that the. . . Here it is, brother. Isaac… Rebekah is a type of the Church, and Isaac is a type of the Bride, Christ. Is that right? And they must be Blood relation (Hallelujah. Amen.), blood relation. So Cain married his sister . . . Then they went over there into the land of Nod” (COD., p. 30:115, 123-126).

The Prophet also said, “Now, the only person that Cain could’ve had, or married, would had to be his own sister. He had to. Because there’s only one male and female that they could’ve come from (See?), and he had to marry his own sister. Now, that was legal in those days.

And Isaac married his own first blood cousin, Rebekah, ordained of God. Sarah was Abraham’s sister, his blood sister, not by his mother, by his father. See, a blood sister that Abraham married, a different mother, but same father. . .

So you see, to marry in relation then, before the stream of blood was weakened in the human race, it was legal and all right. Now, it isn’t. If you’d marry your sister today, and have children, they’d probably be. . . Well, they’d just be deformed and everything. Even down to a first and second cousin should never be married (See?), because the blood stream becoming low and running low.

But the only thing then that Cain could’ve done, would been marry his own sister. And that’s where the children was that. . . He got his wife, went to the land of Nod and knew her, and from there come the children. . . And if you notice, out of the line of Cain come the smart men. Out of the line of Seth come the religious men, I mean, the vine of righteousness. Right there, those two brought forth the very line that we’re living in today.

If you’ll notice today now (just in finishing this question), that lineage of Cain still exists, and the lineage of Seth still exists. They both come down just the same. Cain’s children is here in Jeffersonville tonight, and Seth’s children’s here in Jeffersonville tonight. As the blood stream weakens and goes out, but that lineage still hangs on” (COD., p. 304:585-590).

When Cain killed Abel the half-brothers were adolescents (14—25 years of age), probably about twenty years of age (Numbers 1:1-3) each managing his own estate, the one a farmer, the other a grazier, living independently with his own wife and no longer in the house of Adam, for each offered his own sacrifice independent of the sacrifice Adam would have offered for his household. Thus, if we deduct the likely age of Cain and Abel from the age of Adam at the birth of his second son, Seth, it would seem that Adam would have been approximately 110 years of age by the time he had finished naming all the animals, at which time the Lord God put him to sleep and drew flesh and bone from his side from which he formed woman as a by-product of His spoken Word, Adam, long after He had completed creation (Genesis 2:18-25). Just as He would put the Last Adam, Jesus Christ who was the spoken Word Itself, to sleep on Calvary and draw the Holy Spirit from His side from which He is forming His wife, the Church (Matthew 27:50-52).


Let Us make Us a Name

The unity of the human race was severed by Eve’s infidelity, by her reconciliation with Adam and the survival of her hybrid son Cain whom God cursed, setting “enmity” between his kinsmen and Adam’s progeny (Genesis 3:15). Miscegenation with the seed of the serpent spells genocide to Adam’s race as the offspring of such unions are not in the Book of Life which is the genealogy of the first Adam and irredeemable since Jesus Christ is the last Adam: He is not the last Cain. Because of miscegenation the Lord allowed the corrupt antediluvian civilization to destroy that world with atomic power, causing the universal Flood, as soon He will allow our corrupt civilization to destroy this world by atomic power. And “as it was in the days of Noah,” miscegenation between the seed of the Serpent and the seed of Adam—now called ‘multiculturalism’—is the besetting sin, peddled worldwide by bankster-bought politicians along with their genocidal “free trade” and carbon-tax/climate change scams designed to globalize poverty (Matthew 24:37; Genesis 6:1-4).

Tower of BabelA mere century after the Flood in the days of Peleg whose name means ‘division,’ “for in his days the earth was divided,” the post-diluvian descendants of Noah and his three sons living in the kingdom of Nimrod and his wife Semiramis, having lost the inward spiritual bond of the unity of the faith expressed historically in the God of Shem, declared, “Go to, let us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top may point to heaven. Let us make us a name [a Shem].” So they made the sensual, heaven-defying construction of a tower their center of gravity and object of outward unity, “Lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth,” seeking to become city-dwellers and defeat God’s command to “Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the earth(Genesis 9:1). Cities are centers of mammon, self-relying pride of human, material attainment, and sin.

Genesis 11:1-9, “Now the whole earth was of one language, and one speech. And as men migrated [from the mountains of Ararat in Armenia] in the east they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and settled there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us mold bricks and bake them thoroughly; so they had brick for stone and asphalt for mortar. Then they said, Go to, let us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top may point to heaven [i.e. to Bel]. Let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the sons of men were building. And the Lord said, If they are able to accomplish all this when they have just begun to exploit linguistic and political unity, nothing they propose to do in the future will be unattainable for them. Come, let us go down, and so confound their language that they may not understand one another’s speech. Thus the Lord scattered them abroad from thence over the face of all the earth: and they ceased building the city, which accordingly was called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of all the earth: and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of all the earth”.

Whatever differences of tongues arose before the Flood, the unity of tongues was restored in Noah, and continued until the confusion of tongues at Babel. Speech is inherent in man as the expression of thought (Proverbs 23:7), so the Greeks rightly express reason and speech by one word, “logos,” for reason is inward speech and speech is outward reason. Hence God brought the animals to Adam as subordinate creatures over which he had dominion, and “whatever Adam called every living creature, that was its name.” His powers of perception and intelligence were supernaturally enlarged to know the characters, habits, and uses of each species that was brought to him, and he observed that none of the living creatures were on an equal footing with him, and that while each came with its mate of the same nature, form, and habits, he alone had no companion. In conversing with God and naming them he was led to exercise his powers of speech and to prepare for social intercourse with his partner who was yet to be formed (Genesis 2:19-20). Darwinian evolutionists cannot explain how the faculty of speech might have evolved in man yet not in brute beasts, or how the spirit of mortal life and the soul might have evolved from minerals.

Zephaniah 3:9 is set at the time of Jacob’s trouble in the second half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week when the 144,000 elect Israelites are being born-again; it expresses the Greek “logos,” meaning ‘thought in speech.’ “Then I will give to the people [of Israel] a pure language that they may all call upon the Name of the Lord, to serve Him with one consent.” The Lord is not going to teach them Hebrew or Aramaic, but grant them a clear revelation, which is the Logos or mind of God, “that they may all call upon the Name of the Lord, to serve Him with one consent” and He will respond to His Word. This experience of a “pure language” inaugurated Christ’s Church on the day of Pentecost; the purpose of Brother Branham’s ministry was to restore the apostolic faith (Malachi 4:5-6; Matthew 17:11) and “finish the mystery of God” (Revelation 10:7) to call us out from Babylon and her once Protestant daughter churches into “the unity of the faith” that after the Seventh Trump we can manifest that we are the sons of God in the exercise of the ‘third pull’ (Matthew 25:6; Revelation 18:4; Ephesians 4:13; Romans 8:19, 35-39; I Thessalonians 17b). And in speaking the “pure language” of perfect faith, what we say God will do.

Brother Branham said, “And we do have today, by God’s help, the perfect interpretation of the Word with Divine vindication. “Then that which is in part is done away with. When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child; but when I become a man, I put away childish things.” Amen (COD., p. 1005:57). After we depart, Israel’s two witnesses will speak in “a pure language . . . And if anyone would harm them, Fire issues from their mouths and consumes their enemies. Anyone wishing to injure them must be killed in this way.” The Fire issuing from their mouths in their ‘third pull’ will be the “pure language” of the Sword of the Spirit, the logos of the Spoken Word as in Acts 5:1-11 and Revelation 19:15.

The confusion of tongues was not random, but a systematic distribution of languages corresponding to the racial differences. “By these were the . . . Gentiles divided in their lands, each with its respective language, by their families in their nations” (Genesis 10:5, 20, 31). “Babel” means ‘confusion,’ while “Jerusalem” means ‘peace.’ The antithesis to Babel was the day of Pentecost at Jerusalem when the saints emerged from the upper room and addressed the assembled multitude of whom three thousand elect Hebrews and proselytes to Yahwism—“Parthians and Medes, and Elamites, and dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea and Cappodocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt [who read the Greek Septuagint], and in the parts of Libya, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians HEARD in their own tongues what the new-born Christians spoke in Galilean concerning the mighty works of God” (Acts 2:7-11). This was “a pure language” expressing the mind of God whose Spirit imparted the revelation to His elect, for in order to be born-again one must be unanimous, “in one mind in the present Truth” like the hundred and twenty before them (Acts 2:1).

In Genesis 11:5-8 God came down to confound and bring discordant tongues among the races; in Acts 2 God came down to restore unity among an election of men in Adam’s race through faith in Jesus Messiah. Whereas from the tower of Babel to Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon to the Judaeo-Roman Catholic “MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF (once Protestant) HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH” today, Babylon in all of its phases has institutionalized religion AGAINST God, and for over a thousand years her worship was in Latin, a language incomprehensible to her congregants. And whereas Babylonian rule and religion is enforced by a rigid liturgy of “vain repetitions” (Matthew 6:7), we found liberty in Christ through the exercise of our free moral agency and the leading of faith.

The name Babel denotes the world city whence men became dispersed into nations whereas the name Jerusalem denotes the City of God, where men are brought back together heart and soul as one family in Christ. Soon the world city will “plant its palatial tents between the seas in the glorious holy mountain” in Jerusalem, “which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified,” and cover it with her abominations (Daniel 11:45; 9:27; Revelation 11:8). Worldwide, the Judaeo-Roman church and its US image to Imperial Rome will kill all who refuse to take its mark in their forehead by receiving her trinitarian doctrine, or in the right hand signifying servitude (Revelation 13:15-18). Thus she will martyr the two Hebrew prophets and their 144,000 elect Israelite converts (Revelation 11:7-12).

Brother Branham said, “The church has not recognized her day. Like Israel back in her promised land. She don’t know how she got back there. She was just automatically put back there. Why? National force put her in her place.

Now, I’m going to say something. National force put Israel in her homeland. National force will put the church in the World Council of Churches. But the power of God will put the people in the Bride. The world forces this way, and the world forces that way, but God forces upward, the Spirit of God, which is the Word of God. “My Word is Spirit and Life” will put the Bride in her place. ‘Cause she’ll recognize her position in the Word, then she’s in Christ, will put her in her place. No national force will do it. But the national force did drive Israel to the homeland. The national forces of the Council of Churches will drive every organization into it, but the power of God will raise the Bride into glory, out of it.

Oh, people, recognize your day, as Jesus warned you, the sign of Sodom [Hebrews 4:12], and the church’s conditions of this day” (Recognizing Your Day and its Message, p. 34:192-193).

God is a separator: at Babel He once again destroyed the carnal unity of the three kinds of believers and the physical Serpent’s seed to bring to pass His long term plan of redemption. In chronological order certain events of Genesis 11 precede the record of Genesis 10 although the prophecy of their eventual homelands may well have been revealed along with the destination allocated to Shem [i.e. name] as the potential hub of humanity. Clearly the emigration had begun well before construction of Babel’s tower and it is inconceivable that Noah, who died just two years before the birth of Abram, and Shem, the ‘name’ and preserver of the holy tongue, whom Abraham outlived by just 27 years, and in “whose tents” God had promised to “dwell,” should have participated even by their presence in the unholy atmosphere of narcissistic Nimrod’s rebellion against God in his attempt to make a ‘name’ for himself and the god of forces.

Joktan and the Semitic Arabs had doubtless emigrated, and the nobler sons of Ham, the founder of the Egyptian monarchy and the Cushite Arabs had in all probability gone to their respective settlements. It is noteworthy that the Canaanites occupied Palestine before Shem and antecedent in time to the confusion of tongues, perhaps expressing the “enmity” God had set between them and Adam’s race, Ham and his son Canaan being particularly zealous to hinder Noah’s prophecy: “Cursed is Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be to his brethren. Blessed is the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God will enlarge Japheth, and he will dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan will be his servant” (Genesis 9:25-27). Thus the races of Ham and Canaan may have engaged with special zeal in this tower-building “to make us a name [Shem]” for the purpose of weakening this prophecy. Moses called post-diluvian Serpent’s seed “men of renown [Shem or name]” (Genesis 6:4). The Bible and profane history bear record to the fact Canaan’s descendants have made themselves a “Shem” by usurping the name of their sworn enemy, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Israel. As Jacob deceived his father to steal Esau’s blessing, they have deceived the world in their determination to steal back the birthright Esau sold to Jacob. They impersonate themselves as Shemites which they are not, style themselves ‘Jews’ when scarcely any reside in Judea or observe Yahwism; and call themselves ‘Israelis,’ never Israelites or Hebrews which they are not. Yet they rule modern Israel and the world according to the prophecy of Isaac (Genesis 27:39-41).

“Strictly speaking it is incorrect to call an ancient Israelite a ‘Jew’ or to call a contemporary Jew an Israelite or a Hebrew” (1980 Jewish Almanac, “A Brief History of the Terms for Jew,” p. 3).

Today, to trace anyone’s descent to ancient Palestine would be a genealogical impossibility. The Jewish racial myth flows from the fact that the words ‘Hebrew,’ ‘Israelite,’ ‘Jew,’ ‘Judaism,’ and the ‘Jewish people’ have been used synonymously to suggest a historic continuity, but this is a gross misuse. The descriptive name Judaism was never heard by the Hebrews or Israelites; it appears only within modern Christianity. The English abbreviation, ‘Jew,’ is recent and does not correspond to anything denoted by the Aramaic, Greek or Roman terms for ‘Judahite’ or ‘Judean,’ which were in use during the lifetime of Jesus. According to Reporting Guidelines for the Australian Press Council, General Press Release No. 49 (issued June 1982) with reference to the word “Race” as applied to Jews: “The Press Council wishes to alert editors to a common mistake. There is no “Jewish race.” Judaism is not a race but a religion. There are Caucasian Jews, Mongolian Jews, Oriental Jews, Semitic Jews, and so on—terms defining both racial origin and religion. The Council asks all editors and sub-editors to watch for this error. . .”

During Christ’s lifetime, no persons were described as “Jews” anywhere. This very important FACT is supported by sound theology, suppressed historical truth and science. When Jesus was in Judea, it was not the “homeland” of the ancestors of those who today style themselves as “Jews,” their ancestors never set-foot anywhere near Judea. They existed at that time in Asia, their true “homeland,” and were known as Chazars, or Turkish Mongols. Douglas Reed, in his superbly researched classic, “Controversy of Zion,” writes: “No authority, Judaist or other, would support the claim to blood decent from Judah for the so-called Jews of today” (p. 11). In fact, the Palestinians would have more claim to the racial description, ‘Semite,’ than any within modern Jewry who are of Eastern-European stock and trace their lineage back to the ancient Asiatic kingdom of the Chazar“.

“Here’s a paradox, a paradox, a most ingenious paradox: and anthropological fact, many Christians may have much more Hebrew-Israelite blood in their veins than most of their Jewish neighbors” (Alfred M. Lilienthal, “What Price Israel”).

The interruption to the construction of the Tower of Babel established the limit to the history of the primitive time which reached its fruitless climax as man sought to make a name for himself instead of presenting himself a living sacrifice to glorify God. It was the genesis of the history of the human striving after a false outward unity following the dispersion of the formerly unified human race imposed upon it by the confounding of tongues and the division of families into nations. This is also the boundary between the primeval heathen religion transplanted from the antediluvian world by Ham and Cush, and faith in the Promise, as presented in the genealogies. Thus Romans 4 and Galatians 3 identify the beginning of the Covenant religion with the Gentile Abraham, and Christians are not called sons of Jacob or Israel after the flesh who rejected God’s promise to Abraham and are “blinded in part until the last Gentile is baptized into Christ”  (Romans 11:25); we are Spiritual Israel—sons of Abraham by the baptism of the Holy Spirit through the righteousness of faith in the present Truth (Galatians 3:26-29).

Map Ur of ChaldeesFollowing the account of the division of tongues Genesis 11:10 says: “These are the generations of Shem: Shem was a hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood.” This genealogy of the Shemites is a continuation of the genealogy of the Sethites in Genesis 5. It introduces us to Abram to whom God said, “Leave your country, and your kindred, and your father’s house for a land that I will show you. And I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you, and make your name famous; and you shall be a blessing. I will bless those who bless you, and curse him who curses you. Also in you all the families of the earth will be blessed.” Abram was a native of Ur of the Chaldees; in Newsletter 488 we discovered that Ur, Babel and Haran (meaning ‘a mountaineer’) were in Northern Mesopotamia which is modern Turkey, as shown on this map, and not in Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon which is Southern Mesopotamia, and according to Acts 7:2-4, God called Abram at Ur, the proper home of the Chaldeans at the headwaters of the Tigris, before he moved to Haran. (Click map to enlarge image).

Taking Genesis 10 and 11 together, we must conclude that at least one line of the sons of Shem, that of Arphaxad the ancestor of the Chaldeans and father of Eber, the more direct progenitor of the Hebrews, remained in the upper country of the Tigris and Euphrates. (As an aside, it is of interest at this particular time in our history to note that the Chaldeans were Moon worshippers, and that on its monuments Ur is called Hur, meaning ‘Moon goddess.’ According to Joshua 24:2, Abram’s father Terah “served other gods,” and today the cult of the Moon god is spreading throughout the apostate once Christian world of Abraham’s Seed, Jesus Messiah).

So God defeated the attempt to counteract His will, that men should disperse systematically, by confounding the tongues of the builders of the intended central metropolis of the world. Once again He called one man of faith in the line of Seth through Shem and his family of make-believers and unbelievers of common Hebrew tongue to be the father of faith “in whom all the [Adamic] families of the earth shall be blessed.” The Book of Hebrews says Abram and his companions obeyed and went out, not knowing where they were going. This is the same kind of call that in essence comes to every Christian believer, especially today in response to Brother Branham’s Message, which is the “shout” of I Thessalonians 4:16 that is the “midnight cry” of Matthew 25:6 confirmed by the heavenly “voice” of Revelation 18:4, calling the world’s last generation out of Babylon.

No sharp demarcation separates the Japhetic, Hamitic and Shemitic families of languages and grammar, but outward circumstances, position and disposition, all combined, have modified one universal language. As mankind spread there was a continual division into a larger number of nations, which became distinct linguistically as well as ethnically; the essential identity of many words in Semitic and Japhetic (Indo-European) gives a strong presumption of their original unity. Hamitic is so different from both these, it seems so utterly broken up, that Pritchard, and other philologists, have given it, as a whole, the name Allophylian [i.e. an alloy or conglomerate of foreign, that is, non-Japhetic tongues], using it simply as a convenience of nomenclature. There exist, however, marks of affinity that show it to be something more that a mere arbitrarily separated mass. Of the three ethnologic and linguistic lines the Shemitic is the smallest, most unique, both in its matter and form, the most enduring, most easily recognized, and having the least diversity in its several branches (Max Muller, Languages the Seat of War, p. 88, 90; Rawlinson, Herodotus, vol. I, p. 524).

For the past three thousand years the world has owed its progress mainly to the Semitic and Japhetic races. But originally the Hamitic races (of Egypt and Babylon), now so depressed, took the lead in arts, sciences and power. The first steps in alphabetical writing, sculpture, painting and astronomy, history, navigation, agriculture, and weaving, were taken by them. The character of the language of the earliest Babylonian monuments in Southern Mesopotamia, as far back as 2300BC, is remarkably mixed: Turian in structure, Cushite mainly in vocabulary, with Semitic and Aryan elements.

Ethnology and philology as set forth in the Table of Nations in Genesis 10 and the record of chapter 11 cannot be comprehended without a clear understanding of the original sin. In regard to the primitive language which preceded the confusion scholars and theologians have expressed the opinion that Hebrew was the language of primitive time and of Paradise, and that it was promulgated after the flood by the race of Eber from whom it takes its name.

“Babel is the original name for Babylon. It means ‘confusion.’ It was literally started by Cush, the son of Ham, but was brought to a kingdom of power and grandeur under his son, Nimrod, the mighty hunter. Nimrod, according to the Genesis 11 account and also according to profane history, set out to accomplish three things. He wanted to build a strong nation, which he did. He wanted to propagate his own religion, which he did. He wanted to make a name for himself, which he also accomplished. His accomplishments were so monumental that the kingdom of Babylon was called the head of gold amongst all world governments. That his religion gained prominence is proven by the fact that Scripture identifies it with Satan completely in Isaiah 14 and in Revelation 17-18. And by history we can prove that it invaded the whole world and is the basis for every system of idolatry, and the theme of mythology, though the names of the gods differ in various sections of the land according to the language of the people. That he made a name for himself and his followers goes without saying, for as long as this present age goes on (until Jesus reveals Himself to His brethren) he will be worshipped and honored, though under a different name from Nimrod, and in a temple slightly different from the one in which he was originally adored” (William Branham, An Exposition of the Seven Church Ages, p. 182:1).

Nimrod means, ‘Come, let us rebel.’ The grammatical form of the name shows that it had a popular, rather than a family origin. It was the watchword of an impious leader, afterwards given to him as a title by his applauding followers: “Let us break Jehovah’s bands, let us build a tower that shall reach Him in the heavens.” It was not the success of his undertaking, but the impious thought, that God meant to confound, and to strike down, whenever it arose in mens’ minds.

Since the city of Cain man has striven to forcefully establish the outward unity of humanity, crushing diversity of thought and expression—and at the expense of inward unity with God—and Narcissistic Nimrod was intent on building his kingdom in opposition to the Kingdom of God. The division of tongues made a perfect breach of this forced unity. Many boastful God-defying towers of Babel are being erected today. Judaeo-Roman Catholicism and her (once) Protestant daughters being bound for burning in the World Council of Churches (Matthew 13:30, 40; Hebrews 6:8; Revelation 2:20-23; 19:20); the ‘City of London’ of the Khazar Black Nobility and international banksters; the criminal Judaeo-United Nations, and Judaeo-Communism, along with myriad lesser institutions are striving, like devils in a womb, for forced unity under Lucifer’s totalitarian one world government, following the pattern of invasion and suppression established by Nimrod.

The US puppet colony of the City of London and agents provocateurs from their CIA, MI6 and MOSSAD are fomenting and funding civil unrest and rebellion in one Muslim nation after another, then invading and conquering them on “humanitarian” grounds one after another in the strategy of Nimrod and Judaeo-Communist Soviet Russia. This undeclared World War III is of a different kind to previous wars, wherein the aggressors with absolutely overwhelming military power meet feeble, if any, opposition and destroy successive nations, eliminating the potential allies of their ultimate targets, Iran, Russia and China in this war planned in 1871 between political Zionism and political Islam. Ezekiel, Daniel, Zechariah and the Book of Revelation prophesied the outcome thousands of years ago:

“As the Western elite gathered at the annual Bilderberg meeting in St. Moritz, the major rivals to empire met at last week’s 10th Shanghai Cooperation Organisation (SCO) summit in the Kazakh capital Astana, led by Russia and China trying to fashion an alternative to US hegemony.

The SCO is the only major international organisation that has neither the US nor any close US ally among its members, and its influence is growing across Eurasia. Leaders of member states Russia, China, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan were joined by leaders from observers Iran, Pakistan, India, Afghanistan and Mongolia. Belarus and Sri Lanka have been admitted as dialogue partners, and prior to his arrival, Chinese President Hu Jintao visited Ukraine.

The Astana Declaration stressed the goal of combating “terrorism, extremism, and separatism.” The summit called for a “neutral” Afghanistan (i.e. no permanent US bases), supported by Afghan President Hamid Karzai, even as the US is actively discussing a post-2014 strategic partnership agreement with him. The prospect of permanent US military bases in Afghanistan lies at the core of current US-Pakistan tensions. India has indicated its aversion to “new cold war” tensions appearing in the region.

Russia and China fear the US plan is to establish permanent bases in Afghanistan and to deploy components of its missile defense system. The SCO meeting supported Russian criticisms of the planned NATO missile de fence shield underway in Europe” (globalresearch.ca; Revelation 16:13-16).

 

Our Hegelian controlled party political sham democratic systems force an outward unity that creates a suppressed inward frustration without representation. Multiculturalism is a repetition of the unnatural unity of the days of Noah which Jesus prophesied for this day (Matthew 24:37). It is a global repetition of the original sin and accursed of God. Multiculturalism is being imposed on the world by the City of London as its warlords and magnates in their quest to monopolize the stolen natural resources of third world nations displace dispossessed millions, then deployed to divide and conquer first world nations, relocated as inassimilable refugees in colonies in the manner of the ancient Assyrians. So-called “Free” trade and carbon taxation are further examples of enforced unity.

There is a unity of God that commences inwardly as a work of grace through faith in the present Truth by the exercise of individual free choice which is the sovereign gift of God to everyone. This unity is not geographic but the Spiritual agreement with the Logos or revealed mind of God wherein we live under pre-eminence so that our lives become written epistles of the Word for this hour, known and read by all men that His Name may be seen and glorified in us.

This study was motivated by an article on the first language contributed by our friend archaeologist Brother Jonathan Gray. I coded it for the Newsletter several weeks ago but hesitated to publish and wrote “I cannot see how Hebrew could possibly be the earliest language. At the time of Babel, the earth was of one language, which would have been brought through the ark from the antediluvian people, and it is probable this was the language of Abraham and his predecessors, who were Babylonians. And it was definitely not Hebrew.

I think you might be on safer ground were you to switch from “language” to “script,” because there appears to be a link between the ancient scripts as Rex Gilroy’s discoveries in Australia seem to indicate. Yet Hebrew script can hardly be described as having an especially long history”.

Jonathan replied, “Since receiving your email I have spent several days going carefully through the articles [of the two scholars you sent]—both of which were extremely interesting—as well as files of related matter on the subject of the origin of the Hebrew language. As a result I have put together a 16-page critique of both their works as it relates to our topic. Please find it attached. With respect, both men demonstrated flaws as well as strengths. You should find my overall conclusion of interest, and I am pleased with whatever decision you choose to make concerning this”.

Based on Jonathan’s research and the above investigation I stand corrected, I defer to my Brother and thank the Lord for correction. Lord willing we will share Brother Jonathan’s research with you in our next Newsletter. nl691.htm

 


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III

June 15, 2011

Bible Believers’ Newsletter 690

“We focus on the present Truth – what Jesus is doing now. . .”
ISSN 1442-8660

Christian greetings in the precious Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

A recent email from Canadian-Israeli journalist Barry Chamish suggests Jewish Congressman Anthony Weiner who married Wahhabi Muslim Huma Mahmood Abedin, Deputy Chief of Staff and Aide to lesbian US Secretary of State Hillary Clinton was caught in a Saudi “honey trap” to get rid of him. Chamish speculates, “something occurred within his marriage to push him beyond his harmless flirtations, to sending explicit photos of himself to women, one a minor. THAT he didn’t do before he met Huma Abedin, Mata Hari on a job well done.”

Several days into the scandal, the New York Times reported that Abedin was in “the early stages of pregnancy.” It seems the alleged deviant proclivities of Abedin and Weiner have been used by the Jewish house of Saud against each of them, which evokes the following quotations by way of introduction to our important main article:

“Thanks to the terrible power of our International Banks, we have forced the Christians into wars without number. Wars have a special value for Jews, since Christians massacre each other and make more room for us Jews. Wars are the Jews’ Harvest: the Jew banks grow fat on Christian wars. Over 100-million Christians have been swept off the face of the earth by wars, and the end is not yet” (Rabbi Reichorn, speaking at the funeral of Grand Rabbi Simeon Ben-Iudah, 1869).

“‘Wars are the Jews’ harvests,’ is an ancient saying. Their predilection for the quartermaster’s department has been observed anciently and modernly. Their interest being mostly in profits and not in national issues; their traditional loyalty being to the Jewish nation, rather than to any other nation; it is natural that they should be found to be the merchants of goods and information in times of war—that is, the war profiteers and spies. As the unbroken program is traced through the Revolutionary War, through the Civil War, and through the Great War, the only change observable is the increasing power and profit of the Jews. Although the number of Jews resident in the American colonies was small, there were enough to make a mark on the Revolutionary War; and while there was no wholesale legislation against Jews as there was in the Civil War, there were the same actions against individuals for the same causes which in 1861-5 obtained more extensively” (Henry Ford, The International Jew: The World’s Foremost Problem).

Ford famously said, “Corral fifty of the world’s wealthiest Jews and there will be no more wars.” On her deathbed in 1849, Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s wife Gutle Schnaper said nonchalantly: “If my sons did not want wars, there would be none”.

Marcus Eli Ravage, biographer of the Rothschild Family, wrote: “You call us subverters, agitators, revolution-mongers. It is the truth, and I cower at your discovery. It could be shown with only the slightest straining and juggling of the facts that we have been at the bottom of all the major revolutions in your history. We undoubtedly had a sizeable finger in the Lutheran Rebellion, and it is simply a fact that we were the prime movers in the bourgeois democratic revolutions of the century before the last, both in France and America. If we were not, we did not know our own interests” (The Century Magazine, February 1928).

Closer to the present day we see the Roman Catholic church, which is a Jewish monstrosity (Revelation 2:9; 3:9). Francis Patrick Matthews, United States Secretary of the Navy, during the Truman administration and Supreme Knight of the Knights of Columbus (from 1939 to 1945) proposed the United States launch a preemptive attack on the Soviet Union as “the first aggressor for peace” (The Times of London, August 28, 1950). There were hurried denials. Dr. Philip Jessup, a leading advisor to the US State Department declared, “dropping bombs on the Soviet Union now is not the way we act. It is not the way America does things” (The Times of London, August 28, 1951).

How things have changed with America’s UN-sponsored “preemptive wars” since the false flag black op of 9/11, 2001 of president George II’s Administration and the subsequent Obama Administration.

French Minister of Defense, Dr. Jules Moch, declared that France “would not take part in any aggressive war,” and the British government sent an even sharper protest. How times have changed with their aggressive participation in “wars for democracy and humanitarian purposes.” Now a new regional war theater has opened up in North Africa, under the disguise of a UN mandate to “protect civilian lives,” curiously coinciding with the nuclear (and economic) crisis unfolding in Japan.

Michel Chossudovsky wrote, “The crisis in Japan has also brought into the open the unspoken relationship between nuclear energy and nuclear war. Nuclear energy is not a civilian economic activity. It is an appendage of the nuclear weapons industry which is controlled by the so-called defense contractors. The powerful corporate interests behind nuclear energy and nuclear weapons overlap. In Japan at the height of the disaster, “the nuclear industry and government agencies [were] scrambling to prevent the discovery of atomic-bomb research facilities hidden inside Japan’s civilian nuclear power plants” (Towards a World War III Scenario).

Wars of aggression are planned decades in advance: the military blueprint for the ‘hot stage’ of World War III unfolding before our eyes was decided in 1871 and will lead to the establishment of one totalitarian world government under Lucifer incarnate in Rome’s pope.

Papal Rome is the beast of Revelation 13:1-2 which seals up the sum of the attributes of the four Gentile world empires of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Imperial Rome which married church and state at the First Nicea Council in AD325. In verses 11-18 the United States is represented as the American Buffalo with two horns of civil and ecclesiastical authority, and it appeared to be a lamb so long as those powers were separated. But it spoke like the dragon, and exercised all the power of Rome, “doing great wonders so that it made fire come down from heaven [onto Hiroshima and Nagasaki] in the sight of men, and says to those who dwell on earth that they should make an image to the first beast. . .” one world government in which the two horns of church and state are united. And the apostate United States under dominion to the first beast will be authorised to give life to this abomination; “that the image of the beast should both speak and cause all who refuse her service or decline her Trinitarian dogma should be killed”.

So Rome is in the background pulling the strings of her (once) Protestant image as was evident in the American Civil War in which Rome supported the South, in intrigues to mount a nuclear attack and invasion of the USSR following World War II; in the manipulation of America to establish a Judaeo-Roman Catholic fiefdom over Buddhist Vietnam; in the Solidarity revolution in Poland; and with the installation of John Paul II, Rome and the USA became partners.

In his book 1984, George Orwell forewarned [that today], “The war is not meant to be won, it is meant to be continuous. Hierarchical society is only possible on the basis of poverty and ignorance. This new version is the past and no different past can ever have existed. In principle the war effort is always planned to keep society on the brink of starvation. The war is waged by the ruling group against its own subjects and its object is not the victory over either Eurasia or East Asia, but to keep the very structure of society intact”.

The cost of the war in Libya has soared; it is now 50 percent more than originally projected. In a Pentagon memo obtained by the Financial Times, the real cost of the war was put at hundreds of millions more than was publicly stated in March, which put the cost at $40 million a month, reported the Digital Journal. This investigation is revealed as The New York Times reported that the nations intervening in Libya have pledged $1 billion in support for the Libyan rebels fighting Qaddafi.

Meanwhile, Robert Gates, US defense secretary, said that the United States’ military alliance with Europe faces a “dim, if not dismal” future. During his final policy speech at the Pentagon, Gates said NATO’s penny-pinching and weak political will could damage the alliance. . .

Our guest contributor is Professor Mujahid Kamran is Vice Chancellor of the University of the Punjab at Lahore in Pakistan. His book The Grand Deception—Corporate America and Perpetual War has just been published (April 2011) by Sang e Meel Publications, Lahore, Pakistan. His subject is, “The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III.” The Great Game for global hegemony began in the Garden of Eden when Lucifer deceived Eve, causing her to follow his will contrary to God’s Word. Today three main contenders are vying to be Lucifer’s emissary. These are the Black Nobility/City of London with whom the Khazars have been intermarrying since the twelfth and thirteenth centuries when they took over the merchants, traders and banksters of the Venetian and Genovese oligarchies, Judaeo-Communism, and the Judaeo-Roman church.

Quoting Professor Kamran, “For Brzezinski, “terrorism”—a Tavistock-type concept—is just a well planned and well thought out strategy, a lie and a deception, to provide cover for a military presence in the Central Eurasian region and elsewhere. It is being used to keep the US public in a state of fear, to keep Russia in a state of insecurity about further breakup (the US has trained and supported Chechen fighters, “terrorists,” throughout) and to justify presence of US troops in and around Central Asia”.

This is Scripture coming to pass, and you must make your decision. Jesus said, “You cannot serve God and mammon”  (Matthew 6:24).

This Newsletter serves those of like precious faith. Whoever will receive the truth is welcome to feed their soul from the waters of the River of Life. Everything here presented should be confirmed personally in your own Bible.

Your brother-in-Christ, Anthony Grigor-Scott

 


Magnitude 3.1 Earthquake—San Francisco Bay Area, California

June 14, 2011 — The depth of the earthquake was 5.5 miles and the epicenter was just 9 miles from San Jose City Hall. San Jose will be the northernmost limit as San Diego will be the southernmost limit of mainland California as part of a 1,500 x 300-400 mile segment of Earth’s crust that will sink beneath the Pacific at the close of the Gentile dispensation.
Full story: usgs.gov


Obama Forgers admit they produced Phony Documents

June 11, 2011 — Radical supporters of Barack Obama have openly admitted to forging Obama birth certificates, going so far as to identify themselves by their usernames to claim responsibility on Internet blogs. They have described their activities as satire, a tactic designed to deflect criminal charges that might otherwise be filed against them for producing fraudulent official government documents. . .

On August 4, 2009, Joseph Farah wrote an editorial expressing strong suspicions the document was not authentic. That same day, Internet bloggers revealed that the Bomford birth certificate had been forged from an authentic “Certified Copy of Registration of Birth” issued in 1964 to an Australian citizen, David Jeffrey Bomford, born April 10, 1959, at The Barton Community Hospital, in Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. Full story: wnd.com

May 31, 2011 — This is the first of three articles on the criminal complaint that scanner-expert Doug Vogt filed last week with the FBI. An international expert on scanners and document-imaging software filed a 22-page criminal complaint with the FBI, charging that the long-form birth certificate released by the White House is criminally fraudulent. . . “I have irrefutably proven that the Certificate of Live Birth that President Obama presented to the world on April 27, 2011, is a fraudulently created document put together using the Adobe Photoshop or Illustrator programs, and the creation of this forgery of a public document constitutes a class B felony in Hawaii and multiple violations under US Code section Title 18, Part 1, Chapter 47, Sec.1028, and therefore an impeachable offense”. . . Full story: wnd.com

June 5, 2011 — Obama’s birth certificate number appears to be out of sequence with the birth certificate numbers given to twins born a day after Obama. Susan Nordyke, the first twin, was born at 2:12 p.m. August 5, 1961, and was given certificate No. 151 – 61 – 10637, which was filed with the Hawaii registrar on August 11, 1961. Gretchen Nordyke was born at 2:17 p.m. and was given certificate No. 151 – 61 – 10638, which was also filed with the Hawaii registrar August 11, 1961.

Barack Obama was given certificate No. 151 – 61 – 10641, even though he was born August 4, 1961, the day before the Nordyke twins, and his birth was registered with the Hawaii Department of Health registrar three days earlier, August 8, 1961. “It is impossible to have Obama’s certificate number to be four numbers higher than a certificate that came in three days later,” Vogt concludes. Full story: wnd.com

June 07, 2011 — Doug Vogt’s complaint charges that individuals within the Hawaii Department of Health, Obama political operatives and an unidentified graphic artist worked in a multi-state conspiracy to create a fraudulent long-form birth certificate for Barack Obama. The birth certificate the White House released [and not as satire – Ed] consists of an electronic file that when opened as a PDF file in Adobe Illustrator reveals nine different layers that corresponded to different sections of the form, including the signatures.

“I also opened up the White House PDF file in WordPad so I could see the codes and headers in the file. There I discovered the evidence for the nine layers embedded in the code,” Vogt writes. “The big surprise I discovered was that the file was finished or created on April 27, 2011, and the copy I had downloaded from the White House web site was modified on April 28, 2011, at 9:58 a.m., the day after the news conference.”

Vogt sees a discrepancy between the electronic PDF file released on the White House website and the White House-released correspondence with the Hawaii Department of Health, including a letter from DOH Director Loretta J. Fuddy, that clearly states she released in Hawaii to White House outside counsel Perkins Coie two certified copies of Obama’s original Certificate of Live Birth.

“The whole White House story that the President had his Seattle-based lawyer fly to Hawaii and pick up a signed and stamped paper Certificate of Live Birth and fly directly to Washington, DC, is obviously not the document the public has been shown . . . In other words the whole story is not true,” he said. “The Press Secretary proudly stated that he personally put up the PDF on the White House web site and that’s probably all they got, was the PDF by e-mail.”

Vogt also questions why the Obama birth certificate was shown by the White House as a positive document, black printing on a white background (covered by green hash-marked official Hawaii DOH document paper), while the Nordyke twins’ birth certificates from the same era were obviously archived as microfilm, with photostatic copies clearly showing the white printing on black background characteristic of positive copies made from records preserved on microfilm. . .
Full story: wnd.com


Presbyterian Church USA to allow Gay and Lesbian Clergy

May 11, 2011 — The church put the vote to its 173 presbyteries, or governing bodies, nationwide. On Tuesday, the Twin Cities Area presbytery, which covers Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minnesota, became the 87th presbytery—and the deciding vote—to approve an amendment that will remove the constitutional requirement that all ministers, elders and deacons live in “fidelity within the covenant of marriage between a man and a woman or chastity in singleness.”

The change, which opens up the possibility that people in same-sex relationships can be considered for ordination, is expected to take effect starting on July 10. It is the latest move by a Protestant denomination toward the inclusion of gay and lesbian clergy.

“I see this as an opportunity to build a stronger church. Faithful and qualified lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender Presbyterians will be able to openly serve the church with energy, intelligence, imagination and love,” said Rev. Dr. Janet Edwards, a Presbyterian minister in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, soon after the vote. . . Full story: cnn.com

Comment: The apostate Presbyterian church is fulfilling Luke 17:28-30 in total IGNORANCE of the second or ‘parousia’ Coming of the Son of man.


Spammers tied to Spy/Terror Groups

June 11, 2011 — An unclassified version of the software used by the FBI has allowed Veterans Today to track the IP addresses of a group of, what appeared to be, hate mongers and racists whose rhetoric borders on terrorist extremism. What we found was astounding. In one case, an individual using the email address “youdirtyXXXXingjew@XXXmail.com” was traced to the computer of the head the largest Jewish “defense” organization.

Others, reposting copyright materials without permission on extremist sites or posting comments filled with racist threats were traced to homes and public buildings in Tel Aviv or to members of Washington lobbying groups tied to Israel. Most noticeable, though the message is primitive, the syntax is flawless and often elegant. Spelling and punctuation are “spot on”. . . Without Nazis, there was no need for groups like the ADL or JDL. . .

The deal was simple. America would destroy Iraq, invade Iran, destabilize Pakistan, and “globalists,” the cabal of Rothschild banks, Swiss financial criminals and Wall Street thugs would rape the world of resources, starting with the Caspian Basin’s $12 trillion in hydrocarbon resources while bankrupting the United States in the process. . . To sweeten the pot, a drug empire would be built in Afghanistan churning out enough dirty money to buy every “free election” in the world. . . Full story: veteranstoday.com


America’s Next War Theater: Syria and Lebanon?

June 10, 2011 — Washington and its allies, Israel and the Al-Sauds, are taking advantage of the upheavals in the Arab World. They are now working to dismantle the Resistance Bloc and weaken any drive for democracy in the Arab World. The geo-political chessboard is now being prepared for a broader confrontation that will target Tehran and include Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, and the Palestinians.

Syria is run by an authoritarian oligarchy which has used brute force in dealing with its citizens. The riots in Syria, however, are complex. They cannot be viewed as a straightforward quest for liberty and democracy. There has been an attempt by the US and the EU to use the riots in Syria to pressure and intimidate the Syrian leadership. . .

The Al-Sauds have also helped drown out any authentic calls for democratic reform and supported both sectarian factions as well as terrorist elements, which question the foundations of religious tolerance in Syria. . . Aside from the violent reaction of the Syrian Army, media lies have been used and bogus footage has been aired. Money and weapons have also been funneled to elements of the Syrian opposition by the US, the EU, the March 14 Alliance, Jordan, and the Khalijis. . . The events in Syria are also tied to Iran, the longstanding strategic ally of Damascus. . .

Syria is the central piece of two important energy corridors. The first links Turkey and the Caspian to Israel and the Red Sea and the second links Iraq to the Mediterranean. The surrender of Syria would mean that Washington and its allies would control these energy routes. It would also mean the large natural gas fields off the Lebanese and Syrian coastline in the Eastern Mediterranean would be out of reach for China and would instead go to the EU, Israel, and the US.

The Eastern Mediterranean gas fields have been the subject of negotiations between the EU, Turkey, Iran, Syria, and Lebanon. Aside from the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan (BTC) Pipeline, the existence of the Levantine natural gas fields is also the reason why the Kremlin has created a military foothold in Syria for the Russian Federation. This has been done by upgrading Soviet-era naval facilities in Syria. Moreover, it has been Iran that has agreed to explore and help develop these natural gas fields off the Levantine coast for Beirut and Damascus. . .

The announcement that Osama bin Laden has been killed by US forces has contributed to a process of covert political destabilization within Pakistan. There has been a calculated effort to present Osama bin Laden as a popular and venerated figure for Muslims. This is with a view of supporting the so-called “Clash of Civilizations.”

At the same time the US government is starting a media campaign against Pakistan. Islamabad has been portrayed as harbouring Osama bin Laden and his Al-Qaeda network. In reality any Pakistani involvement with terrorists has been ordered and directed by Washington. There is a much more complicated story to all this, but what is happening in reality is that Pakistan as a nation is being targeted for dismantlement.

The dismantlement and destabilization of Pakistan would serve three objectives.

1. Promoting a scenario of a war with Iran: Pakistan would not be under threat of a takeover by revolutionaries that would side with Iran and its allies.

2. The targeting of Chinese interests in Pakistan, including the energy corridor from Iran to China (the Chinese port in Gwadar), which transits through Pakistan.

3. Regional destabilization in a key area of Eurasia where Southwest Asia, Central Asia and the Indian sub-continent meet. This area extends from Iran and Afghanistan to Pakistan, India, and Western China. At the same time Washington also wants to neutralize the Pakistani nuclear program.

The US has also announced that it has the right to violate the national boundaries of countries which harbour terrorists as well as send troops to these countries as part of the “war on terrorism.” Hillary Clinton has justified Washington stance by saying that US forces would be assassinating terrorists. This is merely an opening door for creating a pretext for military intervention in countries such as Iran or Syria. Full story: globalresearch.ca


The Elite, the ‘Great Game’ and World War III
By Prof. Mujahid Kamran © Copyright 2011

June 7, 2011 — The control of the US, and of global politics, by the wealthiest families of the planet is exercised in a powerful, profound and clandestine manner. This control began in Europe and has a continuity that can be traced back to the time when the bankers discovered it was more profitable to give loans to governments than to needy individuals.

These banking families and their subservient beneficiaries have come to own most of the major businesses over the two centuries during which they have secretly and increasingly organised themselves as controllers of governments worldwide and as arbiters of war and peace. Unless we understand this we will be unable to see the real reasons for the two world wars and the impending Third World War, a war that is almost certain to begin as a consequence of the US attempt to seize and control Central Asia. The only way out is for the US to back off—something the people of the US and the world want, but the elite does not. The US is a country controlled through the privately owned Federal Reserve, which in turn is controlled by the handful of banking families that established it by deception in the first place.

In his interesting book The Secret Team, Col. Fletcher Prouty, briefing officer of the US President from 1955-63, narrates a remarkable incident in which Winston Churchill made a most revealing utterance during World War II: “On this particular night there had been a heavy raid on Rotterdam. He sat there, meditating, and then, as if to himself, he said, ‘Unrestricted submarine warfare, unrestricted air bombing—this is total war.’ He continued sitting there, gazing at a large map, and then said, ‘Time and the Ocean and some guiding star and High Cabal have made us what we are’.”

Prouty further states: “This was a most memorable scene and a revelation of reality that is infrequent, at best. If for the great Winston Churchill, there is a ‘High Cabal’ that has made us what we are, our definition is complete. Who could know better than Churchill himself during the darkest days of World War II, that there exists, beyond doubt, an international High Cabal? This was true then. It is true today, especially in these times of the One World Order. This all-powerful group has remained superior because it had learned the value of anonymity.” This “High Cabal” is the “One World Cabal” of today, also called the elite by various writers.

The High Cabal and What They Control

The elite owns the media, banks, defence and oil industry. In his book Who’s Who of the Elite Robert Gaylon Ross Sr. states: “It is my opinion that they own the US military, NATO, the Secret Service, the CIA, the Supreme Court, and many of the lower courts. They appear to control, either directly or indirectly, most of the state, county, and local law enforcement agencies.”

The elite is intent on conquering the world through the use of the abilities of the people of the United States. It was as far back as 1774 that Amschel Mayer Rothschild stated at a gathering of the twelve richest men of Prussia in Frankfurt: “Wars should be directed so that the nations on both sides should be further in our debt.” He further enunciated at the same meeting: “Panics and financial depressions would ultimately result in World Government, a new order of one world government.”

The elite owns numerous “think tanks” that work for expanding, consolidating and perpetuating its hold on the globe. The Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the Bilderberg Group, the Trilateral Commission, and many other similar organisations are all funded by the elite and work for it. These think tanks publish journals, such as Foreign Affairs, in which these imperialist and anti-mankind ideas are edified as publications, and then, if need be, expanded in the form of books that are given wide publicity.

Zbigniew Brzezinski and Henry Kissinger et al, as well as the neo-con “thinkers,” owe their positions and good living standards to the largesse of the elite. This is an important point that must be kept in full view at all times. These thinkers and writers are on the payroll of the elite and work for them. In case someone has any doubts about such a statement, it might help to read the following quotes from Professor Peter Dale Scott’s comprehensively researched book The Road to 9/11—Wealth, Empire, and the Future of America (University of California Press, 2007):

“. . . Bundy’s Harvard protégé Kissinger was named to be national security adviser after having chaired an important “study group” at the Council on Foreign Relations. As a former assistant to Nelson Rockefeller, Kissinger had been paid by Rockefeller to write a book on limited warfare for the CFR. He had also campaigned hard in Rockefeller’s losing campaign for the Presidential nomination in 1968. Thus Rockefeller and the CFR might have been excluded from control of the Republican Party, but not from the Republican White House” (p. 22).

The following quote from page 38 of the book is also very revealing:

The Kissinger-Rockefeller relationship was complex and certainly intense. As investigative reporter Jim Hougan wrote: “Kissinger, married to a former Rockefeller aide, owner of a Georgetown mansion whose purchase was enabled only by Rockefeller gifts and loans, was always a protégé of his patron Nelson Rockefeller, even when he wasn’t directly employed by him.”

Professor Scott adds:

Nixon’s and Kissinger’s arrival in the White House in 1969 coincided with David Rockefeller’s becoming CEO of Chase Manhattan Bank. The Nixon-Kissinger foreign policy of detente was highly congruous with Rockefeller’s push to internationalise Chase Manhattan banking operations. Thus in 1973 Chase Manhattan became the first American bank to open an office in Moscow. A few months later, thanks to an invitation arranged by Kissinger, Rockefeller became the first US banker to talk with Chinese Communist leaders in Beijing.

How They manipulate Public Opinion

In addition to these strategic “think tanks” the elite has set up a chain of research institutes devoted to manipulating public opinion in a manner the elite desires. As pointed out by John Coleman in his eye opening book The Tavistock Institute on Human Relations—Shaping the Moral, Spiritual, Cultural, Political and Economic Decline of the United States of America, it was in 1913 that an institute was established at Wellington House, London for manipulation of public opinion. According to Coleman:

The modern science of mass manipulation was born at Wellington House London, the lusty infant being midwifed by Lord Northcliffe and Lord Rothmere. The British monarchy, Lord Rothschild, and the Rockefellers were responsible for funding the venture. . . the purpose of those at Wellington House was to effect a change in the opinions of British people who were adamantly opposed to war with Germany, a formidable task that was accomplished by “opinion making” through polling. The staff consisted of Arnold Toynbee, a future director of studies at the Royal Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), Lord Northcliffe, and the Americans, Walter Lippmann and Edward Bernays. Lord Northcliffe was related to the Rothschilds through marriage.

Bernays was a nephew of Sigmund Freud, a fact never mentioned, and developed the technique of “engineering consent.” When Sigmund Freud moved to Britain he also, secretly, became associated with this institute through the Tavistock Institute. According to Coleman, Bernays “pioneered the use of psychology and other social sciences to shape and form public opinion so that the public thought such manufactured opinions were their own.”

The Tavistock Institute has a 6 billion dollar fund and 400 subsidiary organisations are under its control along with 3,000 think tanks, mostly in the USA. The Stanford Research Institute, the Hoover Institute, the Aspen Institute of Colorado, and many others, devoted to manipulation of US as well as global public opinion, are Tavistock offshoots. This helps explain why the US public, by and large, is so mesmerised as to be unable to see things clearly and to react.

Bilderberg researcher Daniel Estulin quotes from Mary Scobey’s book To Nurture Humanness a statement attributed to Professor Raymond Houghton, that the CFR has been clear for a very long time that “absolute behaviour control is imminent. . . without mankind’s self realization that a crisis is at hand.”

Also keep in mind that currently 80% of US electronic and print media is owned by only six large corporations. This development has taken place in the past two decades. These corporations are elite owned. It is almost impossible for anyone who is acquainted with what is going on at the global level to watch, even for a few minutes, the distortions, lies and fabrications, incessantly pouring out of this media, a propaganda and brainwashing organ of the elite.

Once your picture is clear it is also easy to notice the criminal silence of the media on crimes being perpetrated against humanity at the behest of the elite. How many people know that the cancer rates in Fallujah, Iraq are higher than those in Hiroshima and Nagasaki because of the use of depleted uranium, and maybe other secret nuclear devices, by US forces? Fallujah was punished for its heroic resistance against the American forces.

The Importance of Eurasia

Why is the US in Central Asia? In order to understand this, one has to look at the writings of the stooges of the elite—Brzezinski, Kissinger, Samuel P. Huntington, and their likes. It is important to note that members of these elite paid think tanks publish books as part of a strategy to give respectability to subsequent illegal, immoral and predatory actions that are to be taken at the behest of the elite. The views are not necessarily their own—they are the views of the think tanks. These stooges formulate and pronounce policies and plans at the behest of their masters, through bodies like the Council on Foreign Relations, Bilderberg Group, etc.

In his infinitely arrogant book The Grand Chessboard, published in 1997, Brzezinski spelled out the philosophy behind the current US military eruption. He starts by quoting the well-known views of the British geographer Sir Halford J. Mackinder (1861–1947), another worker for the elite. Mackinder was a member of the ‘Coefficients Dining Club’ established by members of the Fabian Society in 1902. The continuity of the policies of the elite is indicated by the fact Brzezinski starts from Mackinder’s thesis first propounded in 1904: “Who rules East Europe commands the Heartland: Who rules the Heartland commands the World-Island: who commands the World-Island commands the world.”

Brzezinski argues that for the first time in human history a non-Eurasian power has become preeminent and it must hold sway over the Eurasian continent if it is to remain the preeminent global power: “For America the chief geopolitical prize is Eurasia. . . About 75 percent of the world’s people live in Eurasia. . . Eurasia accounts for about 60 percent of the world’s GNP and about three fourths of the world’s known energy resources.”

It is not just the geostrategic location of this region—it is also its wealth, “both in its enterprises and beneath its soil,” that holds such attraction for the elite whose greed for money, and lust for power, remain insatiable, as if there was a sickness afflicting it.

Brzezinski writes: “But it is on the globe’s most important playing field—Eurasia—that a potential rival to America might at some point arise. This focusing on the key players and properly assessing the terrain has to be a point of departure for the formulation of American geostrategy for the long-term management of America’s Eurasian geopolitical interests.”

These lines were published in 1997. Millions of people have died in the past two decades and millions have been rendered homeless in this region but it remains a “playing” field for Brzezinski and his likes! In his book Brzezinski has drawn two very interesting maps—one of these has the caption The Global Zone of Percolating Violence (p. 53) and the other (p. 124) is captioned The Eurasian Balkans. The first of these encircles a region which includes the following countries: Sudan, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Syria, Iraq, Iran, all Central Asian states, Afghanistan, Pakistan and parts of Russia as well as India. The second one has two circles, an inner circle and a wider circle—the outer circle encloses the same countries as in the first map but the inner circle covers Iran, Afghanistan, eastern Turkey and the former Soviet Republics in Central Asia.

“This huge region, torn by volatile hatreds and surrounded by competing powerful neighbours, is likely to be a major battlefield. . .” writes Brzezinski. He further writes: “A possible challenge to American primacy from Islamic fundamentalism could be part of the problem of this unstable region.” These lines were written at a time when this kind of fundamentalism was not a problem—subsequently the US manipulated things and chose to make it one by its provocative and deceptive tactics. According to its strategic thinkers, the US might face a serious challenge from a coalition of China, Russia and Iran and must do whatever it can to prevent such a coalition from forming.

For Brzezinski, “terrorism”—a Tavistock-type concept—is just a well planned and well thought out strategy, a lie and a deception, to provide cover for a military presence in the Central Eurasian region and elsewhere. It is being used to keep the US public in a state of fear, to keep Russia in a state of insecurity about further breakup (the US has trained and supported Chechen fighters, “terrorists,” throughout) and to justify presence of US troops in and around Central Asia.

The Concocted War on Terrorism

Terrorism provides justification for transforming the United States into a police state. According to the Washington Post of 20 & 21 December 2010, the US now has 4,058 anti-terrorism organisations! These are certainly not meant for those so-called terrorists who operate in Central Asia—the number far exceeds the number of so-called terrorists in the entire world. Unbridled domestic spying by US agencies is now a fact of life and the US public, as always, has accepted this because of the collusion of media and Tavistock type institutes owned by the elite.

The US historian Howard Zinn puts it very well: “The so-called war on terrorism is not only a war against innocent people in other countries, but also a war on the people of the United States: a war on our liberties, a war on our standard of living. The wealth of the country is being stolen from the people and handed over to the superrich. The lives of our young are being stolen. And the thieves are in the White House.” Actually the thieves control the White House and have been doing so for a very long time.

In his outstanding book Crossing the Rubicon, Michael Ruppert points out that much of the violence in the Central Asian region as well as in Pakistan, which has been encircled in two maps in Brzezinski’s book, was “initiated by the US proxies.” “Given that these maps were published a full four years before the first plane hit the World Trade Centre, they would fall in a category of evidence I learned about at LAPD [Los Angeles Police Department]. We called them ‘clues’.” This means that the eruption of US militarism after 9/11, and the event itself, were part of a pre-planned and coherent strategy of global domination in which the people of the US were also “conquered” through totalitarian legislation carried out in the wake of 9/11.

As Brzezinski puts it:

America is too democratic at home to be autocratic abroad. This limits the use of America’s power, especially its capacity for military intimidation. Never before has a popular democracy attained international supremacy. But the pursuit of power is not a goal that commands popular passion, except in conditions of a sudden threat or challenge to the public’s sense of domestic well-being. . . The economic self-denial (that is, defence spending) and the human sacrifice (casualties even among professional soldiers) required in the effort are uncongenial to democratic instincts. Democracy is inimical to imperial mobilisation.

Certainly post 9/11 legislation, the extraordinary expansion of agencies and surveillance of the US public is a cause of great satisfaction for the elite—the US can hardly be called a democracy now. As reported by the Washington Post, the National Security Agency intercepts over 1.7 billion emails, phone calls and other communications every day and stores them. No wonder Bush called 9/11 “a great opportunity” and Rumsfeld saw it analogous to World War II to “refashion the world.”

In order to achieve the objectives of the elite, the US destroyed Yugoslavia while Russia stood by mesmerised and impotent, carried out regime changes in Central Asia, set up military bases in East Europe and Central Asia, and staged highly provocative military exercises testing Russia’s and China’s will. It set up a military base in Kyrgyzstan that has a 500 mile or so border with China. When the Chinese protested recent naval exercises with South Korea were too close to Chinese territory, a US spokesman responded: “Those determinations are made by us, and us alone. . . Where we exercise, when we exercise, with whom and how, with what assets and so forth are determinations that are made by the United States Navy, by the Department of Defence, by the United States government.” As journalist Rick Rozoff notes: “There is no way such confrontational, arrogant and vulgar language was not understood at its proper value in Beijing.”

The US has acquired bases in Romania, Bulgaria, Poland, and the Czech Republic—and set up the largest military base ever built in the region, Camp Bondsteel, in Kosovo. According to a report in the Russian Kommersant newspaper on 3 March 2011, a four-phase plan for deployment of a US missile system in Europe is to be fully implemented by the end of 2020. The US is also busy setting up bilateral military ties in Russia’s backyard with Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan and is pursuing the goal of a “Greater Central Asia” from Afghanistan right up to the Middle East, a great corridor from where the oil, gas, and great mineral wealth of this region will flow to the coffers of the US elite, at bloody expense to the local people.

As remarked by the Indian career diplomat M.K. Bhadrakumar: “The time is not far off before they begin to sense that ‘the war on terror’ is providing a convenient rubric under which the US is incrementally securing for itself a permanent abode in the highlands of Hindu Kush, the Pamirs, Central Asian steppes and the Caucasus that form the strategic hub overlooking Russia, China, India and Iran.” The scene for a great war involving the great powers of the time—US, Russia and China—is now set, by design of the elite. It is just a matter of time.

Time and again the US elite has taken its good people into great wars through documented and proven deceptions—the sinking of the Lusitania during World War I, Pearl Harbour in World War II, and so on. The elite considers us “human garbage”—a term first used by the French in Indo-China. It is also generating a good deal of “human garbage” in the US. A World Bank report points out that in 2005, 28 million Americans were “insecure”—in 2007 the number had risen to 46 million! One in every five Americans is faced with the possibility of becoming “destitute”—38 million people receive food coupons!

Michael Ruppert laments:

My country is dead. Its people have surrendered to tyranny and in so doing, they have become tyranny’s primary support group; its base; its defender. Every day they offer their endorsement of tyranny by banking in its banks and spending their borrowed money with the corporations that run it. The great Neocon strategy of George H.W. Bush has triumphed. Convince the American people that they can’t live without the ‘good things’, then sit back and watch as they endorse the progressively more outrageous crimes you commit as you throw them bones with ever less meat on them. All the while lock them into debt. Destroy the middle class, the only political base that need be feared. Make them accept, because of their shared guilt, ever-more repressive police state measures. Do whatever you want.

 

A global economic system erected on inhuman and predatory values, where a few possess more wealth than the billions of hungry put together, will end, but the end will be painful and bloody. It is a system in which the elite thrives on war and widespread human misery, on death and destruction by design. As Einstein said, “I do not know how the Third World War will be fought, but I can tell you what they will use in the Fourth—sticks and stones!” nl690.htm

 

 


Pass it on . . . please send this article to someone you know
Brother Grigor-Scott is a non-denominational minister who has ministered full-time since 1981, primarily to other ministers and their congregations in other countries. He pastors Bible Believers’ tiny congregation, and is available to teach in your church.

For Further Information Contact:
Bible Believers’ Church
Currabubula, NSW 2342, Australia
 
e-mail   URL
Order Bible Believers’ video & web site on CD.
FREE The Second Coming of Christ PowerPoint presentation.
Subscribe to Newsletter
Unsubscribe from Newsletter

Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 651 other followers